Ancient Vampire Symbols
76
Ancient Vampire Symbols: An Introduction
So, you want to learn about ancient vampire symbols? Well then you've certainly come to the right place. On this site I've compiled a basic history of vampires and a few symbols, plus links to other valuable resources on vampires. The term Vampire originally comes from Slavic origins, from the worth obiri. Eventually, it evolved into today's bulgarian word, "vampir", and from there into the English language as we all know it, "vampire".
A Few Ancient Vampire Symbols/Letters
Above, we have the chinese characters for vampire, and to the right the japanese characters for vampire. Both of these names are incredibly old, even in these ancient languages. The concept of a vampire is not foreign to either of these cultures.
Ancient Vampire Symbols: Other Useful Links
- Vampires
All the information on a vampire you could ever ask for. This will likely answer any question you have about vampires or their ancient symbols. - How to Kill a Vampire
A description of how to kill a vampire. - Vampire Forum
Here at vampire forums we talk about vampires, vampire art, vampire love poems, female vampires, etc... - Vampires.nu
Some more interesting information on vampires. - SutfVampire
Some really interesting information on vampires in general.
vote upvote downsharePrintflag
- Useful (3)
- Funny (1)
- Awesome (4)
- Beautiful (2)
- Interesting (2)
CommentsLoading...
do vampires exest
They do exist and im one of them
Yes we do thank you for asking
why is it so hard for humans to believe that we're real? we believe in them! it's so frustrating...
whats worse is when they do believe, and hen beg us to turn them. its not as simple as twilight makes it out to be!
because they are to blind to believe and are fearful to think about us living before them.
human this era are very stupid but we have to deal with them.
what i hate is that there are too few sources of clean blood left. and the thirst grows stronger each passing day
i've wanted to be turned wayyyy before twilight came out i don't really care about the price and i know alot of humans that beleive in vampires but i don't think its fair that the non beleivers get to meet all the vamps
I agree with "me", I know the price, i want to be turned and i know its not all a fairytale like twilight. My life is soo messed up, its awful. all my friends want to be turned but they dont get it, i really thought about it- they couldnt live without there perfect lives = im gonna end up running away or going goth- i need this, just to meet a vampire- and i know they're real - would be amazing
You are all ridiculous. Saying "us" and "we" as though you're vampires when you don't know a thing about it. Being turned and "thirst"...ha. Vampires originated from something else. The legend came from an actual people and the sanguine (not light hearted sanguine. a term that referred to something long ago - good luck with google on that you wastes of space) are few and far now. What you all have said here only proves that you are human and you should be thankful for that and accept it.
I agree with Ace. You lot need to do more research. I have to admit, a life with vampires would be amazing but let's get real. The vampires your talking about only live in books. If that's the life you want, read more. starting with the house of night.
I totally agree with Vamp Dreamer!!! I feel for you..i dream of being edward cullens little sister..wouldn't life be absolutly perfect if we could all live forever... and for the guy that dissed us all...i say to you that...dude if you don't agree why are you even on this site???? kinda a contridiciton much?? y don't u stop critizing us and go live your own life on a blog that actually likes you....as for vamp dreamer......life sucks but it can be great just remebre the vamps look for believers
Want to be a vampire- get away from this stupid life, i want to be different to dich my family and be my own person:
why does it matter if we survive = goodness this is sooo annoying okay I’m frustrated. Life sucks and we have to go through it every friken day, for what so we can die???? Yeah its all about the journey…. Well rite now the journey sucks and ahhhh I have my life
PS i diagree with Baby cullen 11
life sucks
end it
with
a
bite
OMG what is up with all of you riduculous people!!! ALL YOU DO IS SAY HOW BAD YOUR LIFE SUCKS!! WHY DON'T YOU GET OUT OF YOUR WORLD AND JUMP INTO REALITY, OKAY DUH!!! DOESN'T EVERYBODY WISH THAT VAMPIRE EXISITS (YES, DUH, TOTALLY, AND THAT ALL CAN BE TRUE IN YOUR DREAMS)BUT WHEN YOU WAKE UP IN THE MORNING MAKE THE MOST OF WHAT YOU HAVE AND LIVE LIFE TO THE FULLEEST DON'T OVER OBESS!! ABOUT THE VAMPS. VAMPIRES ARE FOR BOOKS, MOVIES, AND DREAMS,BUT WHEN YOU WAKE UP GREET THE WORLD WITH A HAPPY SMILE!!! AND RELAX LIVE LIFE TO THE MAX!!!
:) dudee .. i dono what 2 believe anymores. both sides are so convincing
:) dudee .. i dono what 2 believe anymores. both sides are so convincing
TheTherapist, you dont understand what its like to live the way we live- your so caught up in your perfect little life, to blind to see the hatred and despair that fills are hearts
I don't necessarily meant to "diss" anyone. I'm just saying, some people in my family have done nothing but paranormal research for ages...and there have been some very interesting discoveries. I think something LIKE vampires exists or existed. Not down to the tee, however...what with the religious symbols, bats, sunlight or garlic. You don't need to be something else to fix your life though. Everyone endures sadness and despair at some point. Some, worse than others. Just remember though, there's always someone in this world that has it much worse than you do. We should start caring about everyone, including ourselves. You want to know some real information, contact me using my name. Oh and I was only on this site originally to make sure that we had cataloged every vampire symbol possible.
I love you VAMP DREAMER!!!!!! hahahahahahah I wish and i dream about being a vampire so that i could live forever, so that i could see all the great things that would happen in the future and be able to meet all these different people!!!!!!!
sometimes i feel like when people say "there's always someone in this world that has it much worse than you do" they think of me....thanks Nelson for ur input it made me smile today, how would we contact you tho? and one more thing BabyCullen11 has a point there....ily2
ok,im a vampire. As i read your comments i notice one thing... reason. Vampdreamer wants to be a vampire to escape her life. Babycullen11 wants to be one for the happy ending. Out of those two... i think vampdreamer deserves to be a vampire......his/her reason is more lagit
"The therapist" - please dont write on this blog,we are all disscussing vampires, and stuff - you can go play on barbie.com in your carefree world, while the rest of us suffer in reality
sometimes when I walk into the school I feel there would be someone always right behind me when I look back their not there maybe I have a handsome young vampire like blade from the movie.
Okay the therapist needs to get off this blog and leave us to our dreams!!! and vampire lover i feel the same wayyy!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
ILY VAMP DREAMER
vamp dreamer we share a simler life ive tryed to comit siucide 2 times i just hurt broke my arm so on so forth and im tired of people saying someones got it worse than u becouse they live completly outa my life and no mader how much i give more gets taken away i hate my life enouf to take it away so if there r vamires i want to join the ranks
fangless :( - thanks its geat to know im not alone. And your rite if there r vamires i want to join the ranks aswell. My parents are really religious so its hard to be myself around them. I just smile and keep to my self - they dont care enough about me to notice my pain. My mom died when I was little and my step mom is cruel, no one gets it i feel like i am stuck behind bars watching everyone else be happy, while i forgot how to even smile
fangless dont try to kill your self- i dont know you- but for some reason - i want you to live - just trust me, something good and in your favor will happen to you if you smile twice aday and keep moving forward- i just know
bloodsucker its harder than u think after so much hate its hard to think that there will be good and vampdreamer dido i have to put on a false smile when my parents talk to me witch feels like im dieing on the inside i finaly got in a relationship and of cours i had high expectations and bougt some concert tickets and she dident show and called 2 hours later and broke up with me so ya im back to being depresed and siting in the corner watching everyone with there perfict little lives haveing a good time so ya its like ur in prison waiting for freedom and i believe the freedom comes with a bite
i have always been good at hiding my feelings- but today 2 kids ganged up on me and started calling me emo. im blonde, so they were laughing at me, i told them to stop but they said "What r you going to do if i dont? Cut your self hahahah"= its not fair, i wasnt bugging them and now they have trashed my school life- as if growing up in my own house wasnt painful enough
cont....those kids saw this website- i was on it - and they called you all freaks = sry. i want to be a vampire so bad i cant take this
Vampire dreamer i would like to meet u do u have a myspace?
Look if you people will shut your mouth I will turn you.
But I will have to choose out of every single one.
If you live by me I will turn you.
2301 bridle gate trail southwest N.M., Albuquerque.
thats where I live. Not much will change in your life.
thats all I have to say.I will never come here again.If you want it that bad you will find me.Poke0304@aol.com
You will find me in a purple jacket,black hair,arm sleeves,red and black shoes.
Bye.
There are posibilities that vampires are real, but some people wish to be them that they just enbarass themselves doing weird rituals that harm themself or others...im not trying to be rude but people be safe.
hey i am new
Hello, this is "vampdreamer"s mother
- She is no longer promitted on this site
- You kids be safe and use your best judgement when it comes to meeting people online you dont know and as for fangless no my daughter does not and will never have a myspace
hey i am a vampire; and I know what you humans are going through it sucks. Being a vampire is a curse and a gift.
sorry about that last post- my mom found the website, i am ok bloging as long as she doesnt find out
Hey so i love my life and I happy
Hey so i love my life and I happy
i think yes life can suck. but waiting for some stranger to find you and sink their teeth into your neck is a waste of a life, and yes strange things happen and strange things exist and for some reason we all admire the unknown but we have to face facts it IS unknown and a beautiful but IMAGINARY concept. sorry
sorry fangless, I dont have a myspace, whats yours tho?
AND lost.one ... I feel like my life is already a waste of a life, trust me if you were me you'd get it. I am speacial, im different from everybody else. I have a gift, but its the total opposite of me, i use it all the time, but it makes no sense, it is something really good and im indifferent- its fishing me out of the indifferent and into the good, but im struggling to follow, its confusing, excuse my spelling and metaphor...lets just say becoming a vampire would be a dream come true, one day my vampire will come :)
become a vampire, find your true love, bite them, live happily ever after....yeah that would be nice, anyno a single vampire? =)
First of all----Vampires are not allowed to talk about what your talking about to general publik----Second of all the terms are incubus(gomale)and succubus(female). You are very immature in the way you talk and put down "humans" "that you are smarter than you"..--your immaturely trying to make us believe you are a "vampire"--Besides all "vampire" stole from the 1\3 angels in the BIBLE, who a good majority of them were person/bat, its the connection between person and bat, it's like gorilla(animal+human) or frog is to a crocodile---these are connections but stil lifeforms- ALL "VAMPIRES" ARE THIEFS !
ADD CORRECTION --> --> that you are smarter than them
NOT NOT NOT NOT -----> that you are smarter than you
spiders, snakes etc. they suck their meal sometimes with fangs....that is what an incubus and succubus have--it's not wierd or crazy...alot of animals have that in the animal kingdom, insect kingdom---yes even the bat
Tom Cruise is "his magesty" the lead "vampire"---His real name is Atreyu---you pronounce it--A, tray , you
Katie Holmes is two people/twins...so is thier daughter.
Katie Holmes mother is Claudia(i forgot her last name) she plays Dale in the move Flash Gordon. She is two people/twins too. Susan Lucci is Tom Cruises real mother. Believe it or not Bill Gates is Tom Cruises Father. Tom Cruise met with Anton ZSandor Levay before he came to Hollywood, he was "passed" to David Geffen in acceptance into the church of SATAN. Nicole Kidmans father is really a Satanik Preist. Sunday is not alive really-but she is really Nicole Kidmans daughter, Nicole thinks she is raising another(because she is "play"ing).Nicole Kidman killed Sunday. Jennifer Lopez did the same with both of her children and her husband, neither three of them are alive. IN THE NAME OF KKrict
ok Robert I didn't understand a single thing you said
I completly agree with the1 because you are making no sense, you do realize that your talking about famous celebrities right??? I just don't understand what your talking about elaborate please..
cmon guys i am a vampire and u wouldent if i get mad but i am failing P.E. because i hate the stupid sun
WoW. If Vampires did exist, don't you think they would know how to spell and use proper capitalization and proper punctuation. What a bunch of wan to bees.
CAL43 - we type like this cuz we choose to - its easier and most of us are smart enough to figure it out. But since you lack the brain cells to interperate what we are syaing- u'd be better off on some other site > barbiegirl.com seems promising for a person such as yourself
FML - doesnt even cover it.
Hello, i am not entirely sure how, but, for some reason unknown, i have stumbled upon this site, and i find it quite intriguing
if you all were real vampires you would not even be admitting it or be on this stupid blog. real vampires live in the dark they would not tell people that they are real they would want humans to go on with their petty little lives surrounded by their ignorance,they would not want to flaunt what they are. so all of you who are saying that you are vampires get a life and realize that you are just a human like the rest of the world and leave the underbelly alone. because if you keep on saying that you are something that your not they will get mad at you.
i am sorry to inform you that a vampire can not be created through blooding rituals. being a vamp is a disease a sickening of the mind a parasite. i should know i have it. the thirst for blood the draining of your energy once you step out in the light. the need to bite another human. it almost makes you feel unhuman. we do not live forever. we get sick and die just like you and all of the other normal not diseased humans. dont go to any of these vampires to change yourself. it will not work and this is how internet rape happens. predators come on here and they fake as werewolves vampires or really powerful people. we are not powerful people all though we do have certain special abilities that we were trained to have either by ourselves or by a master. we can entrance people with our eyes and our beauty. as well as we can also repel humans from our presence with our eyes and tone of voice. we are predators and you all our prays to our canibalistic minds our sick perverted brains live to feed off of sex drugs and blood. we are the sinners of this earth. so do not trust a vampire. for i will probably be the closest thing to a kind vamp. and for all you leeches on this site sorry for ruining your quick easy lunch dates. but this is illegal in the vampire society you are sanguinarians not rogues. death shall come quickly to those who break the code that was set upon us. donors only not poor unsuspecting victims.
shemhamforesche my brothers
i am sorry to inform you that a vampire can not be created through blooding rituals. being a vamp is a disease a sickening of the mind a parasite. i should know i have it. the thirst for blood the draining of your energy once you step out in the light. the need to bite another human. it almost makes you feel unhuman. we do not live forever. we get sick and die just like you and all of the other normal not diseased humans. dont go to any of these vampires to change yourself. it will not work and this is how internet rape happens. predators come on here and they fake as werewolves vampires or really powerful people. we are not powerful people all though we do have certain special abilities that we were trained to have either by ourselves or by a master. we can entrance people with our eyes and our beauty. as well as we can also repel humans from our presence with our eyes and tone of voice. we are predators and you all our prays to our canibalistic minds our sick perverted brains live to feed off of sex drugs and blood. we are the sinners of this earth. so do not trust a vampire. for i will probably be the closest thing to a kind vamp. and for all you leeches on this site sorry for ruining your quick easy lunch dates. but this is illegal in the vampire society you are sanguinarians not rogues. death shall come quickly to those who break the code that was set upon us. donors only not poor unsuspecting victims.
shemhamforesche my brothers
Vampires are super amazing! = ) hehe except for the lame twilight ones... i mean no offense to anyone who likes twilight but it's about the stupidest vampire story i have ever read/heard of/created... just sayin.. other vampire stories i like! i would love to become one! but i guess i really don't know alot about them and all the rules or what ever.. im just one of those fan girls = 0 but i really would hate to be a fan girl BUT COME ON ITS VAMPIRES!! i totally wish they were real [ or i could meet 1 ] >> that would surely never happen because why would any vampire want to expose themselves to ME!!! I MEAN ME OUT OF ALL THE OTHER PEOPLE IN THE WORLD!
well i dont understand anything about vampires so forget everything i just said!
= ] if i could just talk to one... NO NO i would hate to bother any of you guys!!! never mind... just forget this message.
HAVE A NICE LIFE EVERYONE!!!! = ]
I enjoy the praise though our lifes are not all that amazing and for all you children who pose as one of us, be expecting a visit...
i want to be a vamppire
got tickets to New Moon Primer at 12:00 soooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo excited
Pardon my intrusion, would any of you be kind enough to inform me about vampyres, i find myself... infatuated with these, well i am not sure what to call them, creatures?, people? i do not wish to offend anyone, i shall just abide by the term vampyre. I would be very interested in acquiring more knowledge about vampyres, and who so ever would be as kind to inform me about them, it would be much appreciated. Once again, i apologize for my interruption.
Its amazing how little u all know the council will b pleased u like our kind so much if u believe u can survive the transformation only a true vamp can answer this riddle if u can the council might send for u but not a way u expect:we can not leave this light,against sun we cannot fight,in between day and night,holding each other we delight:the council will only send for the ones who can name the sacred ritual hour
new moon? vampdreamer, being one of us isnt a choice really most of the time we are born with this, and its not like twilight all happy and rich with people we love and fall in lvoe and all that b.s it's hard, we have to find blood and its alot of time really hard.
Very,very interesting to read all your posts.For those wishing to become are you hearing what those who are, are saying?Its a curse?What dont you get about that?
i am just some average person here.. after reading all this vampire stuff. ive realized that it must be terrible to be one. but one thing i dont understand is why anybody [ including myself ] would want to become one! everybody is saying that it is a curse and its a horrible life to live BUT I WANT TO BECOME ONE! i don't understand it! maybe because this world makes being a vampire cool and wonderful and PERFECT!? but i know its not! i have dreams [ and by dreams i dont mean wishing i mean like when you go to bed ] of me meeting a vampire and being friends with him or her. but is that even possible? whatever i guess its not that important im never going to meet any of them. haha bloodsucker thats great! [ for u ] but nobody cares vampires here obliviously are not like the twilight ones! haha you just made my day! BYE EVERYONE = D!
Skittles,your smart.But remember that(some) Vampires also use dreams as a way of communication.Just so your aware.Your night may come,or not but just be aware of what you ask for.
Vampires are real. Its just not what you people think. Go to any hospital and Doctors will tell you it exists. Now before you jump with joy let me explain. If you do your research you find out that actual vampires have a blood disease where you have to consume blood to survive. But mind you this doesnt make you immortal. You don't get superpowers or anything that's said in books. Im sure if you could go back in history and researched such things you would prolly find out that's where the legends began. But with humans acting before they freaking think! They say OH DEMON! and kill. But Look it up on Google people. but to be honest would being a vampire be cool? I consider the fact that you instantly want to do it means your willing to commit suicide just because you think your life is hard. Your typing on a computer with internet. Obviously it must not be too hard if your in a place that can afford a computer let alone internet to go with it. But hay i said my piece and thats the truth. Have fun.
The Truth.What are you saying that we do not know?Do you like to be repetitive?Its been announced That being a Vampire is a curse,Some have powers just like many humans have powers.Immortality is not reality and Pain seems to affect everyone and depression sems to lead the way.Please let us endure and participate in new subjects before everyone runs away to play tag!
just want to clarify - shayessinint - bloodsucker said that not me - and shayessinint - kind of a shot in the dark but is the anwser to your riddle - twilight the time between sunset and dark = i think the "light" in your riddle is moon light.....just a guess
It could be dusk aswell....
vampdreamer u r almost correct the light in the riddle does have a important connection to the moon but that is not the only light u r missing a vital part and yes the truth is right being a vampire is a blood disease but the witch doctor is also right i should know i have it and it is both a curse and a gift it is a curse because u cannot feel the warm of the suns rays like a human can without having a very painful reaction but it is also a gift because the experiance to see the world after dark is wonderful even in ways that one person would find other wordly so being a vampire is a curse and a gift me and friends of mine have the vampire effects and we respect it because to us it isent a fairytale its a new way of life. and yes for some u can recieve a added bit of strength and for some u can have a increase in sight and hearing for me i have many added abilities some that i cannot even control but that is the price of being a vampire and yes u can become one even if u dont have the disease but i will only reveal it if u can says what the special hour for all vampires are i shall return once the moon is near its highest tonight blessed be and goodbye
Ooh Ooh! the riddle may mean the highest point of a full moon?!?! eh? i don't know! i thought it might be fun to answer this = D
It could be a New Moon - opposite of a full moon, all dark, yet light still shines on the world
very clever vampdreamer u are definatly thinking like a vampire and skittles yes are part right this event is when the moon is highest in the sky but u must not only think as a vampire u must also think like a human and vampdreamer u are very well deserving of the secret of becoming a vampire but i cannot just reveal it to u yet i shall when u can figure out the point of which a vampire can relieve their life as a human without the dangerous effects the sun brings. i shall tell u this vampdreamer a friend of mine has special abilities that can only b revealed to some one who knows his true name but i shall tell u this his abilities allow him to enter the minds of others not to control only to find truth and should the human whos mind he enters lies they shall feel pain i tell u this because he can enter some1s dreams he did so b4 and found out that there are others in the world but there is a price to him using his powers. skittles this riddle is to see if some1 really can live the life of a vampire because once the transformation starts there is no turning bak and my friends and i personally shall give only 2 the power to transform and so far vampdreamer is the only 1 deserving to become 1 but i am tempted to see if u r capable of becoming the second u r both thinking like a vampire but u shall never find the solution if u ONLY think like a vampire remember the special hour is the one of the only times a vampire can relieve their life as a human i shall return when the moon ritual is complete and me and my fellow vampires thank the moon for its comfort good luck u 2 i hope that u both are the lucky ones to live the life we do blessed be and farewell
OH! one time i saw a red moon high in the sky it was a really big! too i doubt thats the correct answer but i thought it was cool = D
it would be cool to be a vampire.. but i understand the consequences and yet i still would want to become one. it makes no sense. even if i had the chance to change i don't think i would be able to live through it... i would probably die. i don't know why i think this probably because i never really have confidence in myself.. i would like to meet one though.. oh and the reason i saw the red moon was probably because of smog... California has a lot of that you know..
WOW, this site is pretty awesome, i love vampires, and i agree with skittles, i would want to meet a vampire, but i probably wouldn't become one. maybe... i dont know.
well skittles u are not the only one who has seen the red moon i have seen it a fw times myself and isent it lovely. but u dont understand many people have said that they are willing to take the consequences but they don`t understand them at all there are even some vampires that wish that they could be human again. we are trying to find a way to reverse the process but u must know if u do the change u might never return to ur former self don`t doubt it for it could be the very thing that keeps u going during the change but u must also remember that the riddle involves the moment that a vampire can relieve their moment as a human without being hurt.and vampdreamer when u read this i want u to know that friend of mine his name is Frost has been wondering about u and skittles his brother Leo has wondered about u as well. and keep thinking about the riddle when u find the answer u can find the secret to becoming like us even without the virus in ur system i must go for now and Girl welcome to our world blessed be and farewell.
YAH! its super pretty! yah i know i don't understand.. i really hate not understanding things... but i would really like to understand the whole vampire thing! [ EXAMPLE! ] being a vampire is almost being like an adult... because my parents are always saying "your lucky you are young." " dont grow up to fast" basically saying to let your youth last and stuff like that.. and little kids are trying to grow up fast when they should just be thankful and whatever [ im sorry if i make no sense i have a tendency to not make sense ] and vampires are saying how we are lucky to still be human and stuff.. well i hope u get my point.. um if i had a point oh well. ANYWAYS Kikaru i would LOVE to learn more about vampires like i have had fun with just talking with you! [ if you count this talking? ] so i have no idea what i am saying so bye!
i guess you can just forget about everything i said before, it makes no sense... but to sum it all up for people to comprehend i was just saying how i thought the red moon i saw was very beautiful and how i like talking to Kikaru. because i don't understand anything about vampires.
Skittles,
Youth is beautiful,yes that is true.Being an Adult is also Beautiful.Perception is reality and reality simply yours.Only you can decide for yourself.Remember this you typed "I don't understand anything about Vampires" Do research child.Deep research.And when you think you understand,read some more.Only then will you know what you seek.
thewitchdoctor is right skittles u must better understand what it means to b a vampire and about vampires themselves in order to better understand what it would b like 2 even b one just as thewitchdoctor said perception is reality and reality simply yours and u will learn the secret of vampires but like u was just told it is better to do research about us before u can make the choice to be one. once u better understand the lifestyle then u can make the choice and the red moon has a special effect on vampires that u should know about but u can only know during the change i must go the council is starting a special meeting and i must attend farewell and thewitchdoctor for u not to a vampire it is intresting that u act as if u are one i am impressed i hope to hear ur input again but for now i must go farewell and blessed be
the council also wishes to hear ur input again thewitchdoctor i hope we will next time farewell blessed be
the council also wishes to hear ur input again thewitchdoctor i hope we will next time farewell blessed be
Thanks everyone. i have actually done research before.. thats how i actually came upon this site. i haven't found much... its all pretty dull it tells me nothing... i dont know exactly what im searching for i just find the concept of vampires interesting i would like to now how it all started. just everything about them.
i'm completely besotted with the facination of vampyrism, and am actively persuing the "facade" as some would say,but would love nothing more than to end this pityful excuse of an existence and become that which i have idolised to this day and evermore. but i know the chances are remote, yet i stay loyal to this belief and "way of life" that i have researched, persued and devoted my entire being to. as i have learned, normality is but an individual perception of reality, therefore i long to be normal, and join my brothers and sisters one day.
Oh And Kikaru! I've been thinking! and [ this is probably incorrect but i will give it a shot! ] umm maybe during a high point of a crescent moon a couple of vampires get together and discuss their human lives again and they get to relive the memory of their strongest human memory???
sorry skittles but we do that everyday and as much as we wish we can only remember our human lives but not relive them i shall give u a clue that the council has allowed me 2 say: during this special time vampires can relieve their human lives for only 10 hours. oh and dave u do not understand how our lives are vampires are both gifted and cursed the way u make our life sound is like we are a cult trying to recruit others we are not that kind of people if we should even call ourselves "people". u say u are fascinated with the concept but u are acting as if u are a hunter not a researcher. skittles u are getting closer the special moment does have a bit to do with our memory the council has given me great news for u and vampdreamer i shall b able to tell u the secret but only if u 2 can answer the riddle with only to more answers with the new clue that they have given u i wish i could tell u but i am forbidden to tell u the council has sworn me to secrecy and when a vampire makes a promise they are bound for all eternity to it i van not tell u but i hope u can figure it out urselves i must go the council is hosting another meeting and i must attend they are going to allow the new fledglings into our world and i have been honored with being the one to invite them with the sacred transformation ritual which is a great honor for any vampire so for now farewell and blessed be.
How do you sleep?Skittles have you given that any thought?Will you miss the actual sleeping?The rest?Would you be productive with all that extra time?Your family would change really!Not just in your eyes but theirs as well.Answer me these questions please.I'd like to know how much thought you have put into this?And Kikaru i would be happy to stand before the council or yourself and explain,debate and discuss everything from theory and secrets to future and present politics.Good Luck and hope you enjoy such an amazing event.
well actually TheWitchDoctor i haven't put alot of thought into this. its been more of a fantasy of mine it is probably never going to come true because i have no clue what the answer to the riddle.. i have just been guessing. i love to sleep it gets me away from reality. it lets me live the life i would want to [ most of the time ] well i have giving this whole vampire thing a thought.. but i am a very strange girl and young so i really wouldn't want to give my life up so soon. i don't even know what to believe anymore bibelieve thereanymore
Sorry about the ending of the first one my computer was being stupid.... anyways
i don't know what to believe anymore. i like to base things on facts and there is nothing that states that vampires exist .. but yet again there is nothing that states that don't exist. so i keep an open mind about everything.
AHH MY COMPUTER!!
there is nothing that says vampires are real
but
there is nothing that says that vampires are not real.
so it can go either way.. sorry for leaving so many comments my computer is SOOO stupid right now..
i love the whole concept of vampires, its just somehow captivating to me. but, i mean, would it really be so bad to be one? i hear a lot of people saying they are vampires..... but iv never seen any proof. do you like live off of donated blood? can you drink each others blood? or is it the twilight thing? where you drink animal blood? wow, there is so much i want to learn, and so many different stories that are all different. i hate reading books and knowing its probably so far from the real truth.
to many fairytales. i want to know the truth.
I feel the same way [ SEEKING:TRUTH ]
skittles ,
thank you, its good to know that i'm not the only one. so do you think vampires exist or not?
I am Christian/catholic and I have to say, people so strongly believe in a figure that has little evidence of existing at my and at every christian church but they just can't believe vampires because of fear or logic. But if logic is their reason then how is it that they can believe heaven or hell that's not logical its impossible if you think like that. I'm not dissing god or anything I just think if you believe in god then why is it hard to believe in vampires they have about the same amount of evidence of existing as god does, that's why I believe in both.I would love to be a vampire to have power, to be feared, to have no more problems, to be a victim of death and to cause it. I worshipped vampires since I was five and Jesus Christ because I don't think vampires are evil, I mean why would they be?
you know im not dissing god but us being what we are is what we are. i do believe in what you (well almoast) all of you are saying that heven and hell are real but so are vampires. people are just afraid. and as for the whole bloodsucking thing, we have to live just like everyone elese, and cindy is right we are not evil. twilight messed up the whole concept read ann rices stuff to get a minor and brief look at it. she SOMEWHAT gets it
GO CINDY !!! I AGREE W/ U
kikaru blessed be 2 u. u r verry understanding and are full of facts. i am glad to hav stumbled upon u in this blog and for all the vampires out there u aer loved and hope that u all remember that those who critisize us will gain there punishment. once more, blessed be and farewell
I am glad to see that there are so many supporters of the vampire cause notice that i didnt say followers i said supporters because we do not wish to make it seem as if we are recruiting followers we are not and the reason that there is not that much information about us is because we do not wish to put our lives into the open until we are sure that humans are ready to except us we do not consider ourselves superior then humans nor inferior we see ourselves as beings who have been givin a few extra chances at life and yes we do strive on blood but there are many diffrent ways that we do it many were stated we survive by donated blood and yes some vampires do feed off of other vampires but there is a rule if u choose to feed from another vampire u are forbidden to feed from other vampires and may only feed from that vampire or donated blood and yes there are those who choose to feed from animal blood only because they have sworn off human blood,then there are the ones that choose to feed from humans we do not always have to but we are allowed to but if we do choose to then we must make that human our familiar and only feed from that human every other 48 hours. i should not be telling u this but the council believes it is better to let our supporters have the answers that they seek instead of leaving them with more confusion then they arrived with and yes we do sleep not during the day anytime that we wish to yes the sun bothers us and inflicts a bit of pain but it does not kill us and skittles do not give up on ur dream our ur fantasy some fantasies are a diffrent form of reality that we sink into we do not know it and u shall know the answer the riddle but only if u think like a vampire not just a human and thewitchdoctor the council wishes to give u an invitation to the next full moon ceremony but only when they are sure they can bestow upon u a special title that is rarely givin to humans i shall let u know what they decide and seeking truth i understand that there are many reasons not to believe but answer this if vampires did not exist then why is it that there are so many facts and fictional movies bringing the existance out in the open only to show u that the same conclusion remains that vampires are real only hidden. i must go i have been honored with the training of the new fledglings to help them through the transformation process and to handel their new abilities if they show any for now blessed be and farewell i hope that u take much thought into what i have reviled
I almost forgot nicholae night it is good to see that there is a voice that can help with some of the confusion that revolves around the thoughts of vampires i shall let the council know of ur intelligence of our kind though they probably already know for they can see into the thought of almost every vampire in the world but i shall inform them of u none the less i must go my class is waiting farewell to all and blessed be
Kikaru,
Sorry i havent been on - i have been thinking about your riddle tho.... Could the anwser be simple... in plain sight, something that makes sense but no1 would think about -like vampires, in plain site but no1 would gess because they think its too obvious.... kind of a shot in the dark but how about NIGHT it contains all the phases of the moon and offers darkness for 10 hours
- i really hope im right>> i really want to be a vampire, in plain site but not thought of 0_o
Hello.... i'm new here and i've just read all of these posts... they are rather intriguing i must say... if there is anyone who is willing to answer my questions about Vampires, i would truly appreciate any and all answers you may give me.
I also am new here... my sister pretty much speaks for the both of us...
Funny I'm dating a vampire that has been around for centuries. He's now a renegade and people keep asking if he's turned me yet. I don't know if I want to be one. And for the record Twilight does suck and make up stupid BS about vampires. I've seen my boyfriend fully turned but that was when werewolves were hunting me. If their eyes are red stay away. I'm friends with three vampires and dating one. I don't know how long I could take all this especially since the werewolf pack hunted me and then the alpha staked me out....
Um, I would love to be a vampire and I believe that they truely do exist but "future" what are you talking about. I do agree with you about twilIght being wrong about vampires but your with a guy who is a vampire. Dude, that sounds like you got the story from twilight.One more thing vampires don't go off and admit that their vampires or admit it to someone who would go and talk about it on the Internet. Vampires wouldn't sit on the computer and start talking about their life to their prey about how to become a vampire. Why would a real vampire do that, humans are not worthy of becoming a vampire until they proved themselves, otherwise we are just food to those beautiful creatures. Not their friends or girlfriends but their food
You don't see lions befriending deer or anyother of their prey,or sharks being friends with all the fishes that they are supposed to eat. Because it's their nature to kill and survive,not becomeing their preys loyal servants and be held down by emotion such as love or pitty.Vampires are creatures that look like humans but hold no emotion similar to humans because we are food not friends.
vampdreamer or anyone else, for that matter: you can contact me by simply googling my name: first link...or entering it into myspace. Sorry if I've offended anyone here in the much earlier comments. I truly never meant to.
thanx again kikaru its nice too see someone who has as much sight and insight to us and how we really are it is nice and i hope the council blesses you with the best. blessed be to you. cindy, i want you to know that some of us are open about ourself but only to a certain extent. but we are also forced to hunt in any way of the many that we do and i am glad that kikaru is here beacuse i am sick of people not understanding, which is the original reason i whent into hiding, but dont EVER think im denying what i am because us vampires are beautiful dispite the cursed part of us and we are beyond to comprehention of humans no offence people
im not mad at you cindy but wanted to put that out there for any 1 elese who questions us, and for those who do we are waiting for you in the shadows...
No I didn't get it from Twilight thank you very much. I was in a very pissed off mood and out with my boyfriend around midnight. And thats when my boyfriend told me they were out. But they were wanting him I really can't go into details I swore I wouldn't. But from the sound of it does sound like a f-ed up version of Twilight. And No I'm Not Copying off of that stupid series. I dispise werewolves for what they did to me. Mind games are a instrument of pure horror that I did not do anything to deserve.
i've been having slight trouble getting to sleep last night and the night before. personaly i think it has somrthing to do with my obsesion for vampires but perhaps its something else? well anyway if anyone has any suggestions to help me sleep i am listening.
Close your eyes and eat a pomogranate it looks like blood
vampdreamer it is good to hear from u again and u are close it does involve not but it involves day as well we refer to it as mutatio eclipsa it means blood reverse where our vampire blood is reversed back to human blood but there is a diffrent name that people call it where the whole sky is reverse. and welcome dawn of eclipse and shining moonlight it is good to have new voices i would be happy to inform u about anything u wish to know as long as the council would allow it of course and nicholae night is right vampires are simply misunderstood some like to be in the open even though it is against the code of the vampires and some like to remain hidden the council decided that if we wish we can expose our selves into the modern world if we wish to i have chosen to put my faith in others against the code by telling somethings the council would not allow humans to know and Future? i would like to know which coven your boyfriend is in and his friends if he could see this our u may simply tell him your self tell him this lunaria regento forbisa if he truly is one then he will answer truthfully and cindy it would be your choice to believe me or not but lately new vampires have been givin the ability to control technology all sorts of it the century that a vampire comes into existance can sometimes determine the actions and abilities that they have. and not all vampires see humans as prey some of my best friends are human and they know my secrets ALL OF THEM in fact they might become vampires as well just as i said before we dont not see ourselves any diffrent then humans and the council has allowed me to say the most kept secret that vampires have:vampires are not truly immortal we simply are reincarnated into a new centry and a whole new lifetime, we retain our memories of the previous lifetimes we have had and nicholae night,and vampdreamer i am happy to report that my class is improving with their abilities very well and have some have shown to have abilities that even i dont posses my class is starting in a few moments so i must go but i shall return two hours before two hours til midnight so if u wish u may post your thought and maybe if my student progresses far enough tonight like i hope maybe he could project the messages but i must go for now farewell and blessed be to all
I will ask him but all the vampires I know are not in one anymore. They decided to break away from the coven because they didn't like how things were going. My boyfriend was a general and my best friend was a scout. They haven't mentioned what coven they were from. But I'll ask.
Oh! What if it is the highest point of an eclipse!!! wow i havent written in quite some time now... i feel like a noob = P
ok, im determined to figure this out.....Kikaru, i have a questions protaining to the riddle. I am confuzled when you say it reverse the sky - is it a phase of the moon like waning cresent or am i way off by saying night, when i think of reverse i think of time or a reverse in the sky patterns, but you said it lasts 10 hours, sounds like a day in greenland when there is a blackout for a day....is blackout the anwser?? sounds like its more of the state of being no moon, no sun just stars.... im not sure just talking out loud... im almost there i need a little help tho 0_o
i still odnt know reather or not to think they are
cause i think they are and then they arent
so does any one no caus ei dont wat some twilight person
who think the vampires are like that cause in books webstites there nothink like that
so someone plz tell me !!!!!!!!!!
Kikaru,
It would be an honor.I have had the close relationships with The Vampire.I know quite a bit that I shouldn't My wisdom is learned from those times Ive stood near.I have trembled,I have loved.I have been betrayed not once but twice.This it seams ,is the beginning and end of what time has wrought.Thank You.E-mail is down as you know.Please use iamthewitchdoctor14@yahoo.com
Blessed Be.
kikaru i would luv to get hold of you outside of this site if you would allow pleze. if not i understand but you are wise and to talk to you friend (if you will) to friend, would be lovely. thank you for supporting us. I feel your power through your words. i admire other vampires who can do that. hopefully this message dont soud wrong. blessed be and farewell
i am sorry i as not able to return a student of mine passed out from over working their powers and skittles and vampdreamer i have great news U ARE BOTH RIGHT!!! skittles u are right the event is an eclipse and vampdreamer u are right during the mutatio eclipsa vampire blood is reversed and transformed into human blood and the sky becomes reversed day becomes night and night becomes day at the same time but only for a time limit of 10 hours in this time vampires are allowed to relieve their human lives without any consequences the need for blood disappears and the fury of a vampires becomes no threat at all and the bright stars in the universe are shown the council said that u would figure it out and u have and im sorry nicholae night but i cannot i cannot leave my students because if i leave the conclave of training my students powers could overpower them and kill the from the inside but maybe when their powers are under control then maybe that could be so and Future? please ask for i really wish to know because if he has deserted his coven as he says the he must answer the this question lunaria regento forbisa all vampires must answer the request even the council themselves must obey the question i am happy that our race has so many the appreciate us not by fear but by respect and now if u would excuse me i must go check on my students and see if they are recovering ok even though vampires heal from wounds fast recovering for power overuse can last quiet awhile and i must tell the council that u have solved their riddle even though they probably know now that i know and i shall happily tell u the secret to being one of us if u still wish it i shall go but i shall return after checking on my students and informing the council farewell for now and blessed be
i waz just wondering if there was any way 2 get hold of u by anyway
Vampires like us should be accepted into the world by people. We shouldnt be treated like animals
people who think they are vampires after twilight are just giving such a bad example to poeple about us real vampires.
GO AMBERFLY AND THANK YOU!!! PEOPLE NEED TO GET IT THROUGH THERE HEAD THAT WERE ARE SO MUCH MORE COMPLEX THAN THAT. AND ITS SO DIFFERENT!!! this world is so judgemental to anything they are afraid of. yet, they are creatures that degrade themselfes. not dissing humans but i dont understand how they think, you know
I hate Twilight
who got the idea that vampire sparkle in the sun
such a retarted thought
Yay! i got it right! cool! = D
I agree Cynthia. Twilight is so retardedly stupid. I have no idea how they got the idea either. It makes vampires look like they want to be glittery. I like glitter but just ugh no.
you guys need to chill..no a vampyre will not change you. If they could they wouldn't choose you because you want it for the wrong reasons you have to have a strong mental state to even think about being a vampyre*if it was possible*..plus if they really are any real vampyres on here that are flaunting themselves around you are going agiasnt code. You will be killed. not a threat a warning.
"You will be Killed"?Unknown.That came off extremely narrow.If a Vampire is here flaunting (Are you joking).If you are near any of the council I think you would be extinguished,It is 2009 and you are threatening as if the people on this website would take you serious in the first place.I believe your words have betrayed you.You aren't where you need to be to make such claims.
ok , my theroy is if vampires really do exsist? then what would they be doing searching up websites like this and telling the world about them? yes most of the world really do beilive the exist and want to become one at any cost? right and all the girls want a vampire guy to come sweep them off their feet and take them away from their horriable lives. and they belive if the just find one it will happen right , but havent the every thought of how the vampires feel about their lilttle fanstys? have they even every thought to ask that qestion to them ?
and not judgeing but im preety sure no vampire would care about your lives, but if they exsists and care , great for them but preety sure they wouldnt, also all you guy, girls have u ever thought of how they feel about all this? try not to be all obssed in urself, its not all bout u .....its about them
thewitchdoctor, you dont know who you are talking to..which is funny. It isn't time for mere mortals to know that there are real vampyres there not ready. The council 'old bloods' have the code for a reason. I believe its because people will come to things like this page and decide that they want to be a hunter but the problem is that they dont have the hunter gene so they are easier to kill and they have the possiblilty to kill the young fledglings. So in conclusion the real vampyres on here are baiting innoccent mortals and killing them and endangering there young..not to smart if i might add.
and yes it is 2009, magick and supernatual begins are not as understood or accepted anymore so its even more reason for vampyres not to tell mortals about there being. Vampyres have a curropted image on them right now due to hollywood that needs to be taken away frist. They are not hollywood nor stephen meyer.
wow this blog is nuts but i really dont know what to beleive. . . I've always had an unexplainable feeling that I am not a simple human and i long to find an answer. idk if u all can help but if you are it would really be weird because i've always known that there is mysteries in this world and would like to figure why i have felt this way for so very long.
wow this blog is nuts but i really dont know what to beleive. . . I've always had an unexplainable feeling that I am not a simple human and i long to find an answer. idk if u all can help but if you are it would really be weird because i've always known that there is mysteries in this world and would like to figure why i have felt this way for so very long.
treynwreck i felt the same way my whole life...i just found my answers..you will to dont worry :) it will all come to you in due time.
i have nothing else to say for if you really are what you say you are then you should know. bye for now and ever
thing is unknown.. i dont know. and thats whats bothering me. i have researched and reasearched trying to find what i'm looking for, finding things that are unnerving at best, trying to find my true self, only to come up with few answers and more questions. . by the way what did you find out?
Unknown,Again you write texts which leave you easy to read.But to call someone a mere mortal,well I take offense,Nothing mere about this mortal.And I hope to be led to some Vampires feast.Then we would see who is mere and who has played whom.Think before insulting.You may regret such blasphemous boasts.
hows it goin witchdoctor?
Merry Christmas
Merry Christmas
Treynwreck,
It's going well I guess.Not quite happy with unknowns comments.They seem to be stuck (Excuse the pun) in the past.There is so much information and wisdom that can be shared with "Mere Mortals" yet they seem to be insistent on holding back.Almost as if fear is whats stopping them.Also the Brazen threats toward Humans isn't very nice either.Hunter or prey this is a forum to educate and teach.
Anyway I hope your Christmas,or other Holiday was a very fulfilling one and it's great to get to know many of you even if its just a temporary relationship.May goodness and love bless you all through 2010.
Blessed be and Namaste'
The Witchdoctor.
hello eveyone i am sorry thati have not been here in many days but i was called away for a very important matter so of the students have requested a world wide fledgling duel and the council was called into session to figure out what should happen to the request and unknown i wish to ask u a question what council do u answer to the ones known as the old bloods have not been talked about for centuries and tthe council wishes to know i must go the european council does not take kindly to the modern world and this may be my only comment for some time when i return to america i shall fill u all in as much that i can tell
farwell and blessed be
Good Luck my friend,
Kikaru when you can would you tell me what the special title is?
Blessed be
...............to be a vampire..would.....suck..ass hell
i know i might be an odd person .i do not agree with everyone.....
1.living for ever i would hate
2.why would anyone want to suck blood i would hate that
nasty
3.if they were real i would feel sorry for them
4.why is everyone so in love with vampires
5.THEY R NOT REAL !!!!
me -
yes im angry all the time and i dont know why my teeth where shaped just like a vampires teeth and people would make fun of me but ever since i turend 15 i got braces
fixed ....
people always ask me why im quiet.
i ignore them .
i have always had bad dreams since i was 5 that is as far as i can remember.
and.....the dreams sometimes seemed real .....like i saw objects move by themselves and i got angry not freaked out.......
sometimes i yell without meaning too.
i hate who i am-
people always give me a strange look even my parents.
i feel like they r hiding something from me
my parents never let me hang out with my friends they say its to dangerous.
i ask them they say "when youre older you will understand why, we want to protect you".
when i was 11 yrs old my parents told me that i had an operation when i was 3 yrs old in my stomach .because they said i kept screaming. and couldnt sleep and because i had strange stuff that wasnt normal. i turend out fine.and after that.....im almost 17 but they still will not let me hang out with my friends alone they wont let me have a boyfriend....
i hate the fact that no one understands me....
it hurts me.
my whole family messed up .
someone help me please..
i dont know whats wrong with me.
XxTendriaxX,
You say somethings wrong with you.I can not attest to that through one or two paragraphs.I also had Fangs over my set of adult teeth.I had them yanked.I'm still mad,still scream.But I refuse to believe there is something wrong with me,Its the rest of the people on our god forsaken planet thats screwed up! LOL.
Your parents seem a little odd from what you say but otherwise you seem pretty fine to me.Maybe your parents know something you don't.Matter of fact I'd bet my soul on it.
The Witchdoctor
yah....the worlds screwed up.
OH MY GOD WOT A LOT OF CRAP IF YOU WHO SAY U R "VAMPS" WHY THE HELL WOULD YOU B SO QUICK TO TELL ANYONE ? SOME SECRET LOL
iris,
I'm not nor never have made such remarks.What I find funny is your input on a website which you think is crap!
The Witchdoctor
sorry i havent written in a while, ever feel like your mind has more power than others....like you "think out side the box's box".... i feel like i have an over active imagination.... like its crazy....sure im gifted, but what good is a gift if everyone things your a tad bit crazy and dont believe you....something is going on like paranormal kind of stuff and well im not sure if i think that is good or bad 0_o
Hey big question,What do vampires think of suicide?Noble act or not?Enlighten me.
The Witchdoctor
paranormal- ....
how about demons ever heard of those
??? after all they are dark, hidden, ...etc.
they are very real,.....
a demon refers to anything that has evil characteristics, and, through myth, vampires are by nature 'evil'.
The notion of vampirism has existed for millennia; cultures such as the Mesopotamians, Hebrews, Ancient Greeks, and Romans had tales of demons and spirits which are considered precursors to modern vampires. However, despite the occurrence of vampire-like creatures in these ancient civilizations, the folklore for the entity we know today as the vampire originates almost exclusively from early 18th century South-eastern Europe,[8] when verbal traditions of many ethnic groups of the region were recorded and published. In most cases, vampires are revenants of evil beings, suicide victims, or witches, but they can also be created by a malevolent spirit possessing a corpse or by being bitten by a vampire. Belief in such legends became so pervasive that in some areas it caused mass hysteria and even public executions of people believed to be vampires.[28]
................ there.
Thank You XxTendriaXx,
I would still love to here from the others!
The Witchdoctor
Ok i totally want to believe in vampires. I would love it if they acually do exist. If any of you are REAL plzzz email me at psychekait@yahoo.com.
i am sorry i havent been replying to ur questions lately i have still not returned to the us yet but the european council has agreed to the fledgling duels and i must train my students to the defense section of their new gifts sooner then intended and vampdreamer i must ask have u ever though that something from your imagination is standing right in front of u if yes then maybe u have inheirated a special gift that some vampires would be more then happy to have i want u to do something if this works then u have gained the power of the fragio lunario i want u to see a creature from your imagination and imagine that it is right in front of u and command it to do anything that u wish and if it works then u might have gained a very special gift but know this :u will be the only one who can see it . i must go i must start preparing my students and thewitchdoctor i thank u for being the voice of reason and confidence while in have been away and i promise when i return to the us u shall be greatly rewarded thank u the european council wishes to send their grattitude but i must go i shall make contact the next time the european council reconnects with the modern world but i shall deliver this before i go lunaria fragio dormixe sinho this is a ancient vampire spell for luck and good faith during a new year of life i give this a gift to u all farewell and blessed be.
i just happened to find this website and you know i have to agree... life does suck so bad and like most of you, i would love to meet a vampire and just get away, yeah it has it's ups and downs....but hey there is nothing wrong with dreaming....and as far as demons go, they are very real...call me crazy but i talk to one, so i know personally that they are real.... everything has that chance to be real
Typh I don't think anyone would call you crazy.There is just so much that is not understood about the supernatural to make a judgment so easily!
Farewell and Blessed Be
very true, but i think there are way too many people out there who don't want to believe or are too scared to see the truth and what is hidden in the real world.... some people want to believe it and some know that its very real
Typh, that seams to be one of if not the greatest crutch of humanity.Fear ! Many people who are introduced to what they don't know or are not used to simply say things that prove that they are afraid.Open minds are quite elusive to find in todays society.At least that is what I have come to believe.
Farewell and Blessed Be
Kikaru,
it worked, i feelt the enery buzz around my arm,it felt as if he was lifting my arm, i felt the warmth of his hand transfer to mine with the slight touch, as i had him touch me, my imagination, - so to speak - i invision people, and rarley creatures - but im sure i could if i tried >> the people i invision - i no everything about - ghosts or visions im not sure. I can also read minds....well....ok that term really sucks - what i can do is understand the languge of their mind based on there emotions and situacions, and observations - not predict but read minds - i mostly am capable of doing it on my friends because u have to concintrait a little , but recently i have luck with reading stranger minds too which i think is awesome - i am pretty good with it - mostly i can say what they were thinking , but not say it word for word - - im not sure its confusing but insane ly awesome .... i alomost kissed a guy the other day and as he leaned in it was insane - i could hear hes thoughts word for word and i felt his energy. cool but it freaked me out and i backed away. Do you think this power could increase if i became a vampire? well thats what on my mind....
sorry i havent been writing, i've been trying to figure my questions out but have had no luck whatsoever. But for the last week and a half i have been having the most vivid dreams, in them all there is a voice, dark but comforting, telling me to leave my life, fore there is something coming my way. There is no beating it, no reasoning, only if i get away will i survive.. And i can see it in my mind i can feel it nearning by the day. I don't know what to do and im freakin out. Anyone know this weeird feeling or what i should do about it??????
your dreams are surly telling you something....the voice seems to be from the other side that knows something that you do not. If you find comfert in the voice, then i would follow it... all i'm saying is that it comes to you for a reason, and it's warning you... i wouldn't ignore that, something bad can come your way
Trynwreck,
Obey the higher self at all costs.I wish for your saftey.Farewell and Blessed Be
ehhhhhhhhhhh................... -.-
O
dont ask..lol
It is easy to see why each man kills the things he loves.To know a living thing is to kill it...
To try to know a living being is to try to suck the life out of that being.
The temptation of the vampire fiend, is this knowledge.
The desirous consciousness, the spirit, is a vampire.
ok vampires do exist yes we can drink others bloood but most exist as plain humans with our vamparic state only comes out to protect us from danger..it isnt anything like the movies u feel constant pain and depression while in a vamparic state and can eaily take u over to make u suicidal do not wish to become what you are not as you are not prepared if u havent been there
there is no proof in a vampires existence and no proof that they are not real this is a never ending question! personally i need to see to believe i haven't been on in about maybe 2 months and yet i cannot stop thinking about vampires but i have no idea if they are real or not and all those people that are pretending ( this is not towards everyone on here saying they are vampires just the ones who know they are really not vampires ) pretending to be vampires shame on you. giving people false hope! so please stop.. its not cool. but those who are vampires.. um cool. ... what was my point?? i don't remember... well whatever
HI EVERYONE!
hello everyone i have just returned to the U.S srry i havent responded to any of comments the european council does not seem so intent on the modern life and vampdreamer yes ur abilities will increase as your body makes the transformation into a vampire and when u become a full vampire your abiulities will expand farther and greater then u could imagine, i want u do try something else i want u to take one of your visions or creations and imagine it transforming into a element and send it to a diffrent location that u will visit but place it in a place u will see the next day not the same day this is call malchira dormino "element projecion" if your able to do that please let me know and i wish u to answer this "have u seen any one in your dreams that u dont recognize? anyone that ur hypnotized by their looks?" if u do do not be afraid it is mearly a vampire scout to make sure ur mind is able to begin the transformation even i might appear in your dreams but u will not be able to see my face only my sihoulette do not be afraid i could only appear if a vampire scout is already there so i wont be able to pop into your personal thoughts vampires are not big on invading privacy unless its for a investigation or preparing for the transformation i will be wearing a black shirt and white jeans and my eyes with glow a soft emerald green in the dream world vampires can change their apparence at will and remember if this occurs dont panic remain calm or u will break the spell ok. i have alot to take care of now that i am back in the U.S but i will let u know that the fledgling games will start soon so u might have to train on a everyday basis is tht ok? i must inform the U.S council on the new events that have started so i might not be online again for some time there has been a crisis that has vampires in hiding and i must not deny my students the time that has been taken away with m absence so for now i must go and thewitchdoctor i wish to thank u for being able to answer the mind of the younglings while i have been absent i am very greatful and vampdreamer try to keep in mind thast when u probe others mind it could leave them with some damage a minor head ache or blacking out for a moment just know that if u probe someones mind do not remain there longer then 3mins understood? i must go i miss my students and any1 that has questions please feel free to place them up and witchdoctor or myself if i am available will answer it for u farwell and blessed be to all
first and for most i will never be back here so i dont care what ppl post after me or about me. i was born a vampire. i will not tell you my name age nationality or where i live, due to the vampire law that stats never reveal ones true nature to none kindred. this is punishable by death. vampires are real we do age we can eat garlic we dont need blood every single day or even every month we do die and we can walk in sun light. you can be changed but i will not tell you how there there is more than one way to turn. but again i will not tell you how. but this is what every one debates over. so have fun trying to find the trueth behind what i said bt if any one comes out and says he my name is and then tells you there a vampire, then says the thirst the thirst there bull shiting.
non of you know. conversing such things over the internet is by far the most foolish thing you can do, part of the bloodline or not. whether or not people still believe in us there are those who know and are willing to do anything to rid the world of us. think about whats best for you own survival if nothing else and find your way off public streaming.
The Night is a blessing
The day is a sin
The Night gives you protection
The day shows your identity
The Night is my godess
The Day is my enemy
Okay i felt like wrighting that but come on i love poetry
well not loads
i still have shitty days so i write to pass the time
i still love to dream about meeting a vampire or becoming one ....
im not being silly but i beleive they excist
i'm not a
I sense so much anger and fear on this site these past few days.My friends we have so much to do,so much to learn.As our planet destroys itself shouldn't we all be focusing on one main goal.Our survival?Let us not entertain the thoughts that hinder our evolution.Remember to the disbeliever no explanation is possible.But to the believer no explanation is necessary.In hopes that you all find your way.Farewell and Blessed Be.
I am not proud of my life, every one here has a different story, all of us have different beliefs, there is several people here who talk of a changed and happier life as the result of vampirism. I am envious and happy of those people, my life has forever been changed due to this variation in my humanity, the changes were for the worst of my livelihood. For those who want to know a vampire i am reluctantly open to connecting with others. Vampire dreamer i would like to you what you deserve after waiting so long if you or any one else wants to contact me feel free
i have no special stories, or special dreams anymore of vampires have i lost all my hope in believing in vampires? im so confused why don't i feel the same way i did for vampires... THIS SUCKS! i really liked how i was! being different and all...
Skittles.You will always be different.Its just a stage your going through.Believe and see.Your hearts desires will re-manifest themselves over and over again Farewell and Blessed Be
WitchDoctor and Typh thank you both for your input. Typh, i am interested in what you have said about talking to a demon, do you think that possibly that is the being in my dream? And yes the forewarning person is comforting, it draws me in and tells me i should leave all what i hold dear behind and seek safety within the wilderness, that it will not be long before. . . and then the voice fades away before i am able to hear what the rest is!! It is frustrating but the anticipation is overwhelming at the same time. This dream is not like a normal dream, it is behind my dreams, in a deeper dream, if that makes any sense. And if you have ever had deja vu, that is the way the entire dream feels. I am doing my best in trying to get away but i have these deterents that won't let me leave!! I feel i might not make it out in time, but i am still trying.
if there were real vampires id be first in line for the final bite. how ever its just a fantasy and that's all it will ever the rest of you need to see that.
@thewitchdoctor, for me in order to believe i need proof, so really i have an open mind to anything because there are endless possibilities..
i want to be a vampire ipray every night that i become one iwish it come true.
i want to be a vampire ipray every night that i become one iwish it come true.
Trynwreck,
The wilderness?Comforting,The only survival?I believe that your dreams are fear induced about the coming of the end.Are you concerned with 2012?Mother Earth rumbling?These subconscious feelings will prompt certain dreams.Not so much Vampire related issues.For if the shit hits the fan.Even Vampires will have to deal with a post Apocalyptic world.
I really hope no one is pretending to be a vampire on here, because that is seriously letting down SO many people!
I'm not saying I don't or do believe in vampires, because like Skittles said, there is no proof of them being real or fiction. So really, if your playing some joke, or pretending, then STOP! because it's CRUEL!
and no, I was never tragically let down, but if I was a strong believer, and someone told me they were a vamp. and they WEREN'T... I know it would hurt me a lot. So, please be a little considerate of other people. Think about the person on the other keyboard.
Just saying.... And don't take any of this personally.
listen i want to know who is just faking and who actually is one. strange things have been going on and i would like some answers. please. i know for a fact that some of you are just saying your vampires and are using the words from the house of night novels. also if there really are any vampire teachers out there you can contact me at at this website. i have some questions about being able to get into peoples minds and about being abnormally strong and other stuff and i do hope you reply because my "family" doesn't really understand. by the way i say "family" because they can't do what i do and don't understand and good luck to all of you
Hey mystery teen,
Does one need to be a Vampire to teach?I'm not sure if I can guide you.Seems like everyone wants a Vampire when most don't even believe.You send messages and hope to get replies.I am not a Vampire just known a couple for quite some time.Both had great impacts on my life.I could help with your questions but only if human advice is wanted.If thats not the case I will let a Vampire take this one!
Oh my gosh! house of night novels i used to be totally into those books!
ssorry if i seemed rude but it has been very frusturating lately and skittles i did to so i recognize some of the words they are using so do not believe everyone on this site
because some of them may be b.s.ing u and thewitchdoctor i would like your help any help would be okay with me i have heard you have helped people while Kikaru was not here i can read minds much like vampdreamer and it can sometimes be very clear and other times not so much i can also put thoughts in peoples heads depending on how close they are and sometomes control them on certain levels so this can be frusterating at times the reason i am telling you this is because as i have read you are fairly close to Kikaru so i
believe that between you and possibly vampdreamer if you would like to help i could figure this out
Vampires aren't real, wish they were though, i would love to be one, they seem to make a difference in any novel there are of vampires.
Wishbone, now who ever told you that? = P
Hey mystery teen,
I hope my advice can be useful.So you have telepathic abilities.Thats not such a bad thing.I'm sure honing them can get frustrating but i'm sure you are more than capable of dealing with such a dilemma.There are many books available that may help you and even some institutions that could be choice learning entities for you.I'm sure with some homework you will become an amazing power.Good Luck.
Farewell and Blessed Be
thankyou thewitchdoctor i will be sure to do that
Farewell and Blessed Be
it is destroying me from the inside out, i wish i could be more happy with it, like some of you... it is consuming my life. I am on the edge of giving up, everyone i have ever cared for has left me, my parents got rid of me, my girlfriend left me my friends are scared of me because i am mad that everyone is abandoning me and get violent. i dont know if i can deal with this much more. it hurts and if i could stop i would, if anyone can tell me of a way to get rid of it please tell me. I want to go home, and i want my girlfriend to love me again, not be scared, i am only 16, i dont want this, someone.... please help.
sinful life,
What is destroying you?What hurts?Stop what?Where are you?Your post is so vague its hard to help.Be safe and stay in touch.
Farewell and Blessed Be
sinful life,
are you talking about being a vampire and how it has scared the people around you like your parents and girlfriend
I can't decide if this whole 'thing' is some sort of role-play crap, or if some of you are liars and the rest the suckers who fall for the lies.
Yes, there are people who drink blood, some for the enjoyment, others because they're anemic and obviously have no access to iron supplements.
For those that claim to be 'vampires' all I can say is move out of your parents' basement, give up on the role-playing fetish club, and for f*@#'s sake, stop messing with the other fools who can't separate truth from fiction.
I understand that there are people who 'think' they are vampires, but let's be honest, those people have mental disorders and survive institutionalization without blood for years. If you have fun playing this game with your silly friends, fine, but you really need to draw the line when you can see there are those that don't realize that you ARE playing a game.
Kikaru, you are by far the most ridiculous person here. European vampire councils, fledgling duels, Sphinx-like riddles that must be solved by would-be initiates? Come on! You have a boring imagination and a piss-poor understanding of plausibility. If you're really a vampire and you have access to so many powerful beings with awesome abilities, I challenge you to use your supernatural talents and find me, make me a believer. Until then, I'm going to call you out as a fraud. You know what you really are and what you really are NOT.
For the rest of you who eat this crap up like candy: Vampires are FICTIONAL monsters created by people who had little to no understanding of mental health issues, whose lives were terrifying in the face of inconceivable natural tragedies, and, in response, they do what all humans do, they create a cause that explains their world. Just like all the gods that don't really exist. And the unicorn, and pegasus, and gorgons, and the phoenix, and kelpies, and mermaids, and fairies, and elves, and trolls, and, yes, werewolves. If you believe in one, why not all?
Think about it, do you really believe that a whole subgroup of people who feed off the population is really going to go unnoticed for such a long period of time? If there is a whole international society of vampires, as Kukari asserts, how the hell would NOBODY know about it? Secret societies exist all over the world, but guess what, we know about them. Obviously, the more people who know a secret, the less likely it is to remain such. If this really was some sort of hush-hush operation, why the hell is s/he on the f*&%ing internet telling you about it? Come on, use some common sense.
For the kid that complains incessantly about how suck-ass your life is, I have a news flash for you: Life sucks at your, blindingly apparent, young age. It does get better, but you have to stop whining about everything and choose a path that makes it better, not just trawling the internet begging creepy strangers to gnaw on your neck. Oh, and if life is so horribly wretched, why on Earth would you want that to go on eternally by becoming an immortal being?
I know I'm coming off rude, but I don't care. I can't stand to see people being completely taken in by liars and I will say something, as I hope others would do for me if I was being fooled.
If there are those that like to indulge in the vampire fantasy subculture, great, go for it, but at least be honest about it. Get out of character when interacting in the real world, with real people who aren't part of your 'coven.'
Also, what is with this 'blessed be' thing? That's, as far as I know, a Wiccan phrase, completely unrelated to vampire culture. Kind of strange that this ancient society of vampires (who likes to suck the life from other people) would adopt that phrase from a group who also believes wholeheartedly in 'Harm none.' Seems a little at odds, don't you think?
Why would you incorporate something pure like Wicca in with vampires? No disrespect to those of you who truely believe that you are creatures of the night, but a lot of you haven't the slightest idea in which you are speaking. Learn the facts and do not mix cultures.
Since you are on the topis of Wicca Acheron, I feel the need to fill in these "vampires" with a little thing called reality. First off, I ask why? Why would you want to be a vampire. Think about it. I mean really rack your brain! Were vampires real think of what they would actually look like. They would not be beautiful and desireable, they are dead creatures. Whats so great in wanting to look like a rotting corpse? They would have decaying teeth and rotten breath from the blood they drink, not to mention how they would smell! And trust me, the sweet smell of decay, whoever said that had issues. I'm sorry to slam the door on all of your dreams but lets leave vampires in dreams and books. They are fun to read and learn about, but lets face it, you all just sould ridiculous!!!
Oops. I meant sound.
Hmm. Reading what all of you are saying I have come to a couple of conclusions. I'm sure you can guess them, but I have made a few observations as well. Why, if you are real vampires, would you be BOASTING about it? And then for the weaker minded people be telling them that there are ways to become vampires but not let in on the secret? Attention perhaps? I find myself....laughing! Its hilarious, how dillusional some people truely are! I could probably say that i'm a fifty foot dragon, and people would still comment and believe me, is what it seems. Really people come on. Hey I love vampires as much as the next guy but feeding people this B.S just seems like a waste of time to me. I can actually picture you people with your black make-up on and your cut-offs sitting in front of your monitors, I have to say I feel sorry for you people. And I also want to know why Wiccan people are in here? Reading up on the lies too? You people with your trips to Europe from a council meeting HAHAHAHA! What did they talk to you about? I want to know, make me a believer, do something amazing! Knock me out of my seat.
Every one is so scared for and of me, i dont know what to do,i dont know where to start. ask a question and i will answer it but i need help.
To answer witchdoctor... Vamperisim hurts, no one trust me, my parents got rid of me because they did not trust me, my girlfriend for a year and a half left me because she was scared of what was happening.I am not a bad person, some times i get angry but so does every one,I dont get it, i just have a different need than them. I dont understand how they can sit in front of me and consume the flesh of a cow, its muscle, its tissues, and turn around and tell me how wrong it is to consume the blood.It hurts to feel like i am the only one.I look normal i am not dressing gothy or any thing like that,i never have played in to any of the vampire stuff thats around, i have never read a vampire book or seen movies, i dont talk about it. im not making my self a target.to mystery teen, yes, yes i am, i live in a small town and word got around quick, people started rumors about me, and speculating that i was a vampire,some of wich were true, i got stoped 3 times a day in school to be asked are you a vampire, as always "no, of course not" my girlfriend knew some of my tendency's but then she started to hear some of the less true rumors, she ran from me. i swear that i have done nothing to deserve that, any thing i did i told her about. that was eight months in to our relationship, when i told her about some of the deeper parts of me.she was a little shaken but she accepted me.
for a while... one day i came to school and there was a group of people and they were saying "we know all about you" etc. i am never an object to be made fun of i am toned and intimidating,three of the older guys decided to attack me.What happened is why every one hates mistrust and is scared of me, im not going to describe the fight but in any case i was not doing well until one of them said "you f***ing blood sucker", it rang loud and hard in my ears, i got up and beat down the biggest one pulled his knife when he was down and nicked his neck, i dont know what came over me but i came within inches of his neck every one was quite and watching, at this time adults were separating every one and pulled us apart.i got suspended and when i came back life sucked. it was just self defence, i did nothing wrong. the neck thing was strange but it wasnt like i sucked on it or any thing.thats when the really bad rumors got around, "did you guys see his face" "all that blood" ,whatever. i would like some help or suggestions please. and to mellifluous venom, the kid who has a suck ass life, i would assume that is me. You are an asshole, life is suppose to be hard, there is knowledge from a genius.And bye the way dumb ass i dont care what some of these people say, im not dumb,i do not want immortality, even if it was the truth that is how come i posted that i wanted to get rid of it right? you seriously dont not shit about me and what my life has been like so dont tell me to get over it and stop whining, as for the pretenders, you have no idea what you think you want, it will destroy your life.
Wow people,
Lots of action,lots of hate,lots of confusion.sinful life.Lets talk of the important issues first.It might be prudent for you to move.Running is never an answer but it could surely be part of the equation that will lead you toward some self happiness and worth.As for all these other naysayers,listen I am not nor have ever pawned myself off as a Vampire.I use the terms I choose because that who I am.A writer,A poet,A Witchdoctor,A friend.We are on this sight to guide others.I think that that is quite noble if I do say so myself.Hows this,If you are reluctant to believe or annoyed we use terms you do not find fitting than the best place for you all would be some other blog.
On the other hand you have stumbled here for a reason.Why not use your intuition and figure out why.Blame games and negativity are not welcome here.If I choose to say Blessed Be so what.You don't know me or my intentions,Tonight I shall say Namaste' and good luck to you all!
i know that some of u may not believe the things i say or the things i can do but if u are not able to allow ur self to believe in the things u dont understand then this is not the place for u and yes u wish to know y i would tlk about our way of life is simple we dont want to remain a secret anymore though u may not believe it but we are becoming extinct yes this is true somethings that are spoken dont make sense but that is because there are many pieces that have been missing for centuries the reason that most vampires to say "blessed be" is because there is a connection to wicca the connection is hat both decend from the earth but were realeased in diffrent forms many wiccan pratices are practiced in vampire tradition just as there is the same for wiccan but may not be the exact way but if u look carfully and open mindedly u will see there is a connection i do not wish to make it seem i am disrespecting the wiccan culture i actually respect it very mush i have family members that pratice the culture i know u may not believe it but it is true if u do not wish to use all of ur mind and really see the world both natural and super then u do not belong here inknow it may seem unreal but many real things are too i must go but i shall return this is a promise i will sort out everything that must be known fairwell and blessed be
Kikaru,
Well said if not well written,Just kidding.It's good to have you back.I have had my hands full since you last departed.It's quite difficult to handle some of the views here since I am not a Vampire.I have done my best to serve everyone well.
Farewell and Blessed Be
dunno whats really going on around here but if there are a few willing people who want to get to know the real deal in vampires... u can contact me on this email. truthaboutus@googlemail.com i wont shoot anyone's theories down... i just share what i've been told and taught since birth. may the moon close it's eyes to all of you.
i do belev in vamps but aim not shior if i vana be one. i just vantu met one. or meibe after kupul of years il vil meet one. i vantu ask one quastion is that solmate prinsiple is vhrel
okay, i understand that everyone has been talking about this topic for awhile. But I'm new! I read all the books watch all the shows and movies, but for the ones who are real, tell me about you! I think we all wanna know the truth?
Kikaru,
I'm kind of in skittles situation, My mind is open for endless possiblities. Ever since ive come across the thought of vampires and first started reading these blogs, I suddenly have dreams like theres this man, (who I dont know) but I can feel him around me when I sleep, and in my dreams I want him so badly, to just know who he is, lately even when im by myself, I feel someone watching me. I wanna believe so badly that he's there, but I have no proof of anything. I dont know anything about vampires, but I would love to learn, and how do I comunicate with these feelings, (or man)?? please help me, your the only one I feel can answer this and give me an answer im looking for.
Ah. I see that no one can answer my questions, or even comment upon them. Bunch of fake crazies I guess.
Mephistopheles, obviously they do not think you are worth the breath, or the effort it takes to type out a responce. So go back to your lonely little world, believe in what you will and let them be.
I agree with Acheron. People set these things up in order to talk about things without judgement. Why would they have to try to prove themselves?
Well now isnt this interesting. Rhiannon, were you not just trying to convince these creatures that they were not what they are? We find you at a contridiction with yourself. Wanting them to like you? Or are you trying to ram yourself up Acheron's ass? And yes people make these forums for those who need to get topics off their chests that others may find to be less than desirable on "normal" sites. And as for Mephistopheles, you must believe in them to some extent if you make it a point to return to spread your disease. You sicken me on how you can adopt the name of Satans right hand demon and come here and slander these creatures. I say to each their own and if you do not believe or just wish to bash those who do, do not take the time and waste others by coming in here and trying to find the relevancy of it all. Shoo shoo to you and Rhiannon.
can sombode telme whou do u mace a vamp because i red books and whach movies thet say u hefto bit a huma and hell become a vamp and some sai that u hefto exgenge blood 3 times and then u become a vamp. isit rght? my englis isint good because im from lithuania but i live in england .sory abaut thet :(
Kikaru are you there?? I need answers.!
What do you care Adramelech? Maybe I had time to think about it and found my actions to be foolhearty and not how I genuinely think. And as for Acheron, I find him intelligent and intriguing. Is that a crime? And if you have a problem with it then I guess thats your deal. I see no reason to justify myself to you or anyone else. And I would like to get to know Acheron better.
Please,please.Stop the madness.We are not here to judge.Simply to exchange knowledge.To debate.To ask questions.To answer them.I find it sad this bickering and name calling.To the believer no explanation is needed and to the disbeliever no explanation is possible.If you have come here because it was meant to be then alas you are already finding what you seek.If you have come here to be problematic then you too have found a moment for yourself.Understand tho it is simply that.A moment.Now let us converse as the proper do.Through question and answers.Thank you all for your expected behavior.
Namaste'
Uh. Thank you Rhiannon? I'm flattered but I highly doubt this would be a proper place for conversing about interest in another. I agree with thewitchdoctor, sticking to the questions and answers would most likely be best. I know a few things about the nosferatu but I do not think I could be more of a help then some in here, do feel free to ask, and I will do my best.
Who said I cared Rhiannon? I simply hate the fact that people turn hypicritical when things do not seem to being going in their favor, or when they get ignored. And when they crawl up their own asses with topics. I personally don't give a shit what people think of me or my reasoning, if I want to be a vampire, I will be. If I want to be a werewolf. I will be. It doesn't matter, but today I dyed my hair hot pink and broke up with my slut. So there!
Adramelech,
I think you have stumbled onto the wrong forum.Ass and those infatuated with it, is one page over.Your dyed hair although quite cute is not the subject matter we seek here.So please continue your weird erotic journey elsewhere and let those with a true interest in The Vampire have this forum to ourselves.
Thank You and Blessed Be
Good thing I don't care what you think Doc. And who said I didn't have an interest in Vamps. I don't remember ever saying that, don't assume just because I get annoyed with someone and stumble off track that I belong elsewhere. I have every right to be here. Thank you and blessed be.
Calm down Adramelech. You assume too much yourself. She wasn't saying you don't belong here, just that maybe you should go elsewhere if this is the kind of talk you are going to bring to the table, this is about vampires. Whether the sun will kill them, obviously no. Garlic and holy water, crusifixes, coffins and other rumors. And I am sure if you are in the right mind set that you could become a vampire, dark clothes and blood drinking doesn't nessessarily make you a vamp. You could suck the life out of veggies too. I myself happen to believe that vampires originated from Vikings. If you look up their past, they are not so different than most modern day vampires. I'm not saying it is so, just an observation on my part.
Acheron. My brother has asked me to thank thee for coming to his seminar, he said ye gave a wonderful speech. Thou outlook is very interesting and informative. And he doth wonder is ye will meet his Lordness on this site so that he may thank ye his self. And I myself found ye to be very intriguing and very well informed.
Vampiredreamer, Kikaru! I need you help I want to meet you, I want to know about you. I want someone like you in my life, I know poeple dont believe, but I do, and knowing it may be a myth to some, but its real to me.
It was my pleasure Incubus. And please relay to Lord Apollyon that I will try. I make no promises. I get my children tonight, their mother is sick. And thank you for your kind words.
I shall do that. And I hope Elis will be alright. Nothing too bad I hope.
She is fine. But she doesn't feel like "dealing" with the boys. I am not however complaining in any respect. They love hearing my vampire stories and helping me find facts. And I love the help. Why don't you and Lord Apollyon stop by. I am sure the boys would love to see you two. And he and I can discuss the next seminar. I wasn't surprised at how many showed up, I guess vampires are a hot topic nowadays. ;-)
Where did you guys hold the last seminar? I missed it. KEEP ME INFORMED!!!
Elis was always a dramatic lass. I will however get back to ye on that. And calm down Rhiannon, no need for caps lassie. And we held the last seminar in Dublin, so I dinne think ye could've made it. But I will let ye know, so bear with us lassie.
Alright then.
Wow. All the way in Dublin huh. Hey how about you clue in some others the next time you hold a seminar, some of us "others" might like to go and check that out. I did catch one of the seminars you held in Chicago Incubus, your brother is one big Irish dude. But you guys seemed to know what you were talking about, did you get some new material or covering stuff you already talked about? If you got new stuff, definitly count me in!
I can't wait!! Wow Adramelech you actually attended? That must have been so cool! Please give me enough notice so that I can save up money for a plane ticket if its far away. Some of us are poor :-)
Oh Goddess! This website is awesome! Lots of information here, and some seems to be B.S but hey, its all good. Adremelech, you're a bitter person....or whatever you are. And I went to the seminar in Dublin!! That was you guys?! That was the most interesting thing I have ever been to. Even better than the ICP concert I went to, don't get me wrong that was wicked awesome but yeah. And wow, Acheron, you and that Lord dude are FIIIIIIIIIIIIINE!!!! Definitly let me know when you guys have another one! Everyone should go to these!! So not kidding, a fresh perspective on vamp culture and origins!!
Oh yeah. I'm going to tell all my friends about this site witchdoctor, you are really armed with common sense. Good thing. Need that every now and then, like a breath of fresh air. :-) Blessed be and hope to merry meet ya.
U all need to wake up and smell the blood that cannot be. being a vampire is not something u ask for or pay for. becoming a vampire is something u earn, something that makes u worthy. i am not saying u have to go do something bad or drink someones blood but u have to face facts that vampire only exist when u believe hard enough and i for one believe and wish for myself to become a vampire but it is something i have yet to earn.
Thank you FreakyVamp,
I'm trying to hold it down while Kikaru attends to some pertinent matters.There is so much info going around in a matter of days I went from being irritated to being very pleased.I hope the exchange of knowledge continues.Seminar dates are welcome as are mystic secrets.Let us put the puzzle together before our amazing planet no longer holds us as her own.
Farewell and Blessed Be
the witchdoctor, can you help me! Do you know anything about my problems. I wish i could to the seminars but I live in an unknown town in America. Plus my parents already think im ubsessed with vampires as it is, they just dont get me..!! please help me..
hello i am sorry that i have not been here in many moons but i have been dealing will some very important matters that could not have been put off i know that some of u on here are very new to all of this and it is ok to be scared or confused and witchdoctor i thank u once again for stepping in for me while i have been gone we no longer have access to the internet where i am right now so i have been needing to use other sorces i will only be here for a short time every now and then but do not worry when i am here i shall answewr all questions that need to be answerwed but for now plz just ask my dear friend witchdoctor thoe the answers may not come from a vampire they shall still be forever more enlightening once again i thank u witchdoctor u have been the star of truth to a nite of confusion i only wish to come and make sure that those who still want answers shall get them i must go i am needed somewhere else at the moment but i promise i shall return to help those who truly need and require it but for now i leave u in the trusted hands of my friend who speaks well beyond the boundries of many witchdoctor i shall leave it to u until my return farwell for now and blessed be oh and one last thing for those who have been seeing one they do not know do not be afraid nothing shall harm u to have better proff if u have this feeling or see this again just speak my name and i shall try to contact u but for now embrace the feeelings u have and u shall have the answers u seek farwell and blessed be
Thanks Kikaru, I feel like ive been waiting years for the answers. I am completely understanding and inspired by your dedication to your duty. So I have so many questions.. My friends dont believe in vampires, and it makes me feel out of place because sometimes i get looked down on, DO I HAVE REASON TO BELIEVE!? For the past 3 months I have been having these situations where I suddenlly wake up because I feel like someones watching me, or in my dreams, theres always a man, i dont know him and hes not someone from my school. But I always write about him so i dont forget him.. Who is he???. If you can answer these that would be amazing. Im also looking for answers about the common life of a vampire. If theres another way that i can get ahold of you, please let me know.. thanks!
Okay... guys I'm sorry but you live in a dreamland. I wish, I bet, more than any of you that vampires were real, that they'd turn me... The dark angels of my dreams and fantacies. But get real.
Anyone who likes (or wants to be) vampires should be offended by Twilight. Sparkling? What the hell is with that? I find it a real discrace.
My life is a constant dream of wishes and hopes. I even say to all my friends "I know im not a vamp but give me my fantasy. I hate being weak and human." I understand a vamp's life is no fairy tale but thats what i want. My best friend does the same thing just with being a witch. But honestly... We arent. More than anything, almost more than i love my husband, I wish I could be be a Vampire but i cant. Please dont be offended by my words, brothers and sisters, just take it into consideration when thinking over this fallacy... this dream...
shadowhearted,
I understand you are troubled and quite nervous.To answer your question on whether or not to believe,That is not something I can or can not do.I am not allowed.I can tell you that Vampire exist.There are numerous types on Earth today.I was best friends with a small group of them several years back.The Leader became infatuated with me.Not so much in a sexual way,but in the fabric of my being.My ability to love,my loyalty and such.He soon wanted me all to himself and his clan.He intoxicated my wife with his charm and mystery.So much that we separated.Instead of growing closer to him I ran away into the arms of what I would call a minion.She was my creation.A powerful vixen whos lust makes me a weaker being.After a year of fading contact with the leader and the diligence of my spouse.I returned to my old world and within 13 days my old best friend (The Leader) had taken his minion (My lust) to marry in Las Vegas.I do not speak his name,or think of him.His power to re appear is that great that I must be wary of thoughts,words and actions.If your desire to become a Vampire is real and true.Then you will become one.The man in your dreams has heard you.He will enter your life and it will go from there.I hope a small story in a three year cycle of my life with Vampires has helped you gain some knowledge in your own journey.Remember that its your hearts desire that commands the present and future.I say good luck you.May your wish come true.
Kikaru,Thank you again for such an amazing endorsement.I can only hope to help everyone as needed.I have faith that I will be led to honor the Vampire in just glory.
Namaste'
Witchdoctor, you just made my whole life. I thank you for sharing your story with me.. I admire you.. I want to meet the man in my dreams, but when will he come.? How can I get intouch with him, so I do meet him. Thanks; for your help. Im trusting your words.
shadowhearted,
I am flattered.Remember the man in your dreams has heard your calling.You have already met him for all intensive purposes.He will again show himself to you.Keep calling.Believe.Create it and it shall be.Remember to be strong.Do not fear what seems just a mystery.In time all your questions will be answered.I hope they are honored as well.I do not know whom you have chosen,or maybe because of your devotion has chosen you.Simply keep your eyes and heart open and enjoy the journey you have chosen.
Farewell and Blessed Be
Witchdoctor,, As I sit here and read your response, you have lit up my whole day, and I cant stop smiling.. Unfortunatly, I am know for being impatient, which makes this whole situation 10 times harder.. Last night, while laying in bed, eager to sleep, to see him again... I was wondering, but if the man in my dreams is only a creating of mine. What if I have subconciouslly made him, which would be the reason he's apearing.. I guess that what im saying is what if he's not a vampire, what if hes not the one im meant to be with.? The thought makes me sad! I also have to ask, and im sorry if this upsets anyone. But are vampires like the ones in the stories. Strong, and loyal, absolutly breath-taking looks, and are the fangs real?? I ask because myths are always someones imaginations and ideas just tweaked into more... Is that what this is.. Are vampires really as great as the mythh... I am so interested and have so many questions for they way the leave and how they came to be... If only I could just meet this man in my mindd, It would be a true dream. Oh and one more thing, how will he come.. I know it sounds corney, but will he just be a quy I suddenlly run into, or a man that I see creaping around.. I know its totally dumb, but everything about it is so exciting, and kinda of scaryy... Thanks so much for everything, youve been an amazing help!!!
shadowhearted,
Your questions are not dumb,they are real questions with someone seeking answers typing them.First I will say this.All Vampire are not 100% gorgeous.What they have going for them is a thing called Charm.It is powerful.Enough, so you do not catch the flaws that we all have.Some use their time very well and learn things such as Poetry,songwriting or playing music.They are masters of which ever outlet they choose to learn.From painting to sculpture, comedy to magic.You see while we must sleep they get the extra 8 or so hours to amuse themselves.Add that up over several human lifetimes and you pretty much have a genius that you desire.Not a bad choice.
How he appears to you and whether or not he is a creation of your ultimate desire are great questions too.If The Vampire you see is real he will make himself known in your awakened hours.How,well i am not sure. Each person,each Vampire are quite different, so the time and place will be when and where he is comfortable to reveal himself to you.
Fangs are very real.When I was young I had a pair growing over my adult set of teeth.It seemed odd and alarming at the time so I had them pulled.Just like the anatomy on every person is different,it remains true for Vampires.With each Vampire being unique in his or her own right.
Enjoy the night,Namaste'
The witchdoctor,
I hope your still on,.. Okay so what your saying is if hes not a Vampire, ill never meet him.! :( That scares me; because I want this more than anything.. And what if he isnt a Vampire, I want to know one and become loyal to one... I need that type of commitment in my life. Im going through a situation right now, where theres this boy, and we have a history, but lately all I can think of is the man in my dreams.. It makes it really hard.
And if he is real, how does he know me, why did he choose me, could we fall in love?? And if he knows me, does he know everything I doo. Is he someone I already know. Please be on..
Witchdoctor,
I feel like im so infatuated with being close to a vampire, that its turing to my dreams.. Im scared he may not be a vampire... I really dont know what to do; I was a game tonight, and all I could do was wonder who the people were around me, were they vampires too. What are some characteristics that I can point out to know they are a vampire?? And will I be scared to meet this vampire, I feel like he knows me even tho ive never met him.. I dont know, I feel like I havent ever done anything special to make a vampire to want me. And what if he doesnt, what if hes not real :( I need this.. I want it. (so badly)
Witchdotor, are you there.
I want this so badly.
I know I'm not thewitchdoctor but shadowhearted it seems that you are quite infactuated with this vamp in your dreams. And if the vamp knows you when the time comes you will not fear him. He will know what to say and do to make you calm, he knows you, and he keeps coming to you, maybe in a way to let you know he hasn't forgotten about you and will be there when you need him. If not physically then mentally. He will present himself to you when the time is right. They say that good things come to those who wait.
Sorry to all of those who wish to come to the seminar, but we are going to postpone. And to FreakyVamp thank you for your kind words. And as soon as we are able to get another seminar going I shall let you all know. And for those of you thinking this is a profit thing, the seminars are free to get into. These are held for informational purposes. There is scrying that happens as well and one audience member is chosen and given the choice to join the vampire world. But if people like to give donations for further studies we do not turn them down. But we do not ask for them either. And I happen to agree with FreakyVamp on thewitchdoctor, truely an intelligent being and I thank you for your wisdom and opinions. Merry meet, merry part and merry meet again.
Acheron, you sexy beast you. Youre welcome for my true words. And you better let me know about your next seminar!! They are very informative and I love the readings you do. Just like the one you did for 2012. I'm not scared anymore. Gave me a piece of mind and I thank you for that. I LOVE YOUR EYES!!!! Blue eyes are my fav, but yours are like almost glacier pool blue. Contacts? If they are, let me know where ya got them!!! Love you Akri!!!
No. I do not wear contacts. And I am very pleased to hear that I gave you a piece of mind. Rest assured, the Earth will not end in the way it is predicted to. But our way of life will change, there will always be doomsayers, and according to them the world is supposed to end every ten years. It will come to an end eventually, but I do not think in this lifetime. But that does not mean you do not have to live like these are your final days. Nothing is set in stone and you write your own destiny, just like we can change and we have started to. But we need to take care of Mother Earth a little better, and in turn, she will do the same.
I completely agree! I'm sure many would agree with you, well the ones that had any love for the Earth. And you haunt my dreams, I just hope you havent been invading anyone elses dreams as well. You are hauntingly perfect! ......I sound like a stalker......._>.......all well....
No one is perfect.
Ah. Ye have started yer own fan club eh Ash? Beating down the lasses with a stick. Hahaha, aye they have always liked ye. And I can't say I bleme em, ye are a stud laddie.
.......Knock it off wierdo.
Hahaha. Ye love hearing that laddie. Ye are our bait for the lassies, ye bring them in and educate them, while we get to spread our knowledge on said subject, ye can't mess with the eyecandy!
MMMMMMMMMMMMmmmmmmmmm eyecandy! Hey, I thought the good-looking ones were supposed to be dumb and self absorbed?
Wow. Not even going to comment. Go to bed Incubus.
You all need to go to bed! Off with you crazy asses!
Thank you freaky vamp.. Those words were wise, and a great help just like the witchdoctor.. I must say last night while I was sleeping at a friends.. I woke up completely alarmed. And I started getting an really bad headache and my hears started ringing so bad I sounded like screaming.. And I couldnt stop I had no control over my body, I couldnt even move. Is this a bad sign? Was that the Vampire.? And for anyone who's keeping track of my convo's ill keep you informed for when I see "HIM".
Thanks
Who do you think it was shadowhearted? Do you whole-heartedly feel it was him? Since I was not there experiencing what you were I couldn't tell ya. But I am interested in hearing more about this Dream Vamp of yours. What do you know about him? How often does he come? And yeah when you see him let us know what he looks like.
I'm no expert shadowhearted, but I don't think that was your vampire. Judging by the shit you have been writing your vampire wouldn't cause you to feel uneasy, especially if he meant you no harm. I think you are dealing with something else. I'd watch my ass if I were you.
I agree with the potty mouth. I didn't even think about that. I would be careful if I were you.
I am wondering shadowhearted, were you in the same room as your friends at the sleep over? Because if you were and the beings was able to manipulate you while in the company of others, it could've very well have been a demon. Not your vampire. Stay alert and steadfast. But keep your encounters logged. And I for one will do what I can to help you. Be safe.
Wow. Thats scary!
They aren't meaning to scare you shadowhearted, if they did. They just want you to be safe. Rhiannon, that didn't help. And I'm surprised Adremelech was so helpful, good job dude! So you aren't ALWAYS bitter. I wish you the best shadowhearted and I love you Acheron!!!!
..........K........
You are kinda mean Adremelech....
Only to you Rhiannon because you are kinda....airheaded. And besides, this isn't about me or how sexy Acheron is, its about answering damn questions for people who are curious about different shit. Stick to the damn subject!
Wow. Well said? But it is a free country where I am and I don't make it all about Acheron....I answer questions too, or at least I try to help. Its all good!! Don't antagonize him Rhiannon!
Okay soo, I was sleeping ( i forget about what) and I woke up sweating, with a bad headache and I remember being really scared.. Okay before say anything else,, Yes my friends were in the room, but I was also drinking.. does that change anything. Okay back to the subject, so I started out getting this mild ringing in my ears, then it was soooo loud, and it was like screaming.. I couldnt move or atleast i was to scared to, so i didnt try to stop it.. When it did stop i started calling to him, I told him to stay close and watch over me.. After that I was fine, i fell back asleep with good dreams.!! ( i dont know what any of this means or has to do with him) okay and freakyvamp.. I know nothing about this vampire in my dreams, i know he resembles a guy that is my type.. Hes got brown hair and dark green eyes.. Anyways I always have good dreams about him, he makes me feel good. Sometimes when I dream about him, I wake up cause I feel like someones watching me.. I wanna be honest with you guys these dreams have been happening for months, what if their just dreams; and its not a vampire.. I wanna be friends with one, i wanna know that i have someone in my life that is only a myth to others. So I can feel protected and safe.. If you guys havent caught on im a girl.. so im not some ceepy dude you thinking i want a vampire.. (hahaha) Question: Are any of you vampires?
Acheron is a vampire! Yummy. Anyway, with you drinking I highly doubt that would change anything. And I'm thinking because you called to your vamp, whatever that was there with you was chased away by him. And as for it just being dreams, I don't think so, especially if its reoccuring like that.
Go take a cold shower freaky. Christ!
Acheron and Incubus and Lord Apollyon are vamps. Lord Apollyon has dark hair and green eyes, hmm.....hes irish. Does your vamp have an accent?
Yeah. But good luck getting Lord Apollyon in here to talk to her, if that is him. He is always busy. And you know that, don't be filling her head with that shit, highly doubt its him.
Shush. Just trying to help her dude. Chill, never said it was him. Just an idea. I could get him here, I'll just bug Akri until he gives in and asks him. Or I can ask Incubus. More than one way yo'.
.........Wow. Freak out over nothing will you?
Hey Freaky, I'm here. Finally found the site! So whats cooking?
I dont know if he had an accent, is never talks to me through words, its through feelings, and touches. Where are you guys? Like where do you live, and how do you all know eachother! p.s I live in America in a little town, barley anybody knows the name of, i doubt there are any vampires here who want me.
So lets say this is a Vampire in my dreams? Can someone explain to me why me?? Can someone tell me why my dreams, why cant he just come talk me, Im honestly not a judgemental person, and im really easy to talk to and to get along with! Is it because I love everything about Vampires, is he because he knows I want one in my life? Why does he have all the same features I like in a guy? Is that me making it that way? Does he really look this way? Does he go to my school? Does anyone know his name? How do I talk to him, and get him to talk to me? Is there any type of ritual I can do? FREAKYVAMP? WITCHDOCTOR? KIKARU? where are you when i need you?
I'm here have no fear!!! I'm from Irvine California. Uh. I don't know what to tell ya. The only reason I know Acheron, Incubus and Lord Apollyon is because I attended a seminar.
I'm from Scotland. And as for your questions, well let me take a shot at them. Why you? Most likely because you believe in it so badly that they feel you are a good choice to join their ranks. Or if you believe in the whole soulmate prospect. Vampires usually choose humans as soulmates, they need something to keep them sane. You have to remember that vampires live a long time. They need to feel like they are needed, or otherwise why go on? Why only in your dreams? Why not? Maybe he has to get to know you better before revealing himself to you, and through your dreams if he messes up, he'll know how to fix it for the one on one encounter. Same features as you look for in a guy: Well, he needs to appeal to you, vampires are masters of their surroundings and everything in them. So the art of masking is often used. Is it not that he is cloaking himself, maybe you met him before and his image stayed with you from a very young age, and his image is what you base your "perfect" man after. If he went to your school I am almost certain you would have run into him by now, so I do not think he would go to your school. Do you ever talk to him in your dreams or is it more a silent wonder? Try asking him questions, you may be pleasantly surprised. He just might speak to you and be able to answer these questions in which you seek the answers to. Remember shadowhearted, you control your own destiny, its up to you how your story goes. Everyone else is just a footnote.
Aye. Ye speak the truth laddie. And very well put. Ye truely are a most useful mammal.
Keep your chin up shadowhearted. Your true love will show himself to you when the time is right, the soulmate theory is what I believe in. And thats what might be going on for you.
Vampires prefer telepathic communication. Keeps their bloodlust to a minimum, and there is no way of hurting your ass. Maybe he doesn't trust himself yet, ever think that its him and not you? He could have insecurities. Don't assume. Find out.
So many theories. At least there are some intelligent conversation about vampires left. I'm sick of hearing about the ones that sparkle in the sunlight. Ludicris.
Hahaha Hey everyyonnnee! guess what, He came last night.. Everything was amazing, but that sad part is the last couple of dreams, I can only remember images and sections.. GRRR! But before I went to bed, I called for him, I told him that I need to know him.. It was beautiful. He was beautiful, He didnt speak tho, but I can tell you it was deffinitly him.. :] I was sooo happy when I woke up, I just wish I can dream forever.
Is it really true Vampires live forever?? But what if he comes, Im not gonna live forever. What happens then does he just move on to someone else. Is that why he picked me, cause he needed someone new! (sorry if that affended anyone, please dont be mad, I wasnt talking about any of you)
Acheron, Wow let me just say, Thanks!! Everyone has been amazing help, you all make me so eager to meet him. I wish I could meet you guys, I hate not knowing who Im talking to, it gets weird sometimes if you know what I mean, with the whole "never talk to strangers on the interneg" haha I hope no one on here is like that.. But anyways. Thanks so much for answering them. It makes so much sence, I was also thinking.. What if he wont talk and wont tell me his name so that he keeps his identiy a secret, so if we dont meet I wont get my hopes up, or if we do then we can begin with a friendship and build trust? Is it possible?
Okay so picture him, He was tall probably 6'3. Not dark dark brown hair, but pretty dark, his skin was amazing, I knew it was him imediatly, and his eyes, WOW! He never smiles tho showing his teeth, WHY??? its always a slight smile. But let me tell you he talks with his eyes.. ITS AMAZING.haha wow I probably sound so dumb. SORRY again.
Oh and Im mowhawk indian, NO i dont look like an indian from with woods or anything but my grandma is full indian soo, also I practice the rituals with smudging and lately Ive been learning to cast circles; do you think maybe I can ask my ancestors to give me a sign. of good or bad? Let me know
Thanks ill talk to everyone soon.
(merry meet merry part and merry meet again)!! thats what I always say the end. hahaha
You are very welcome. And no, vampires do not live forever. Nothing can. The only thing that does go on forever is the soul. It is too powerful to just stop, much like true love. He is probably not talking to protect you. Vampires are very strong with telepathic powers, if someone found out who you are, they may wish you harm. And I do believe calling upon your ancestors would be a good thing, their wisdom may help you through your confusion, and answer your questions. And you do not sound dumb. You seem relieved and excited, nothing dumb in that.
Hmm.....does sound like Lord Apollyon. But I don't know. Well next time a seminar comes, hopefully its closer to you so you can come and hang with us! I just LOOOOOOOOOOOVE meeting new people! And the seminars are just amazing!! Like Acheron! Then you could see Lord Apollyon! Hes gorgeous too, like yeah! I'm native american too, siuox. Thats right, I rule!
Whoa, hey there biotch, you definitely all worked up! Whats all the commotion about?
TOTALLY!! JUST READ DUDE! I'M FREAKING!!!
You guys are hilarious. And unless its near Vermont. I cant come.. CRAP! Acheron, what do you mean if someone found out who I am they wish me harm?
Where was the last one??? Ive never seen a real vampire.. AHHH THATS SO EXCITING!
..... I for one, highly doubt a real vampshith' would be admitting he/she was one... unless he/she was just teasing their prey..........hmm......
...especially over the internet, the way some being would to get praise from an unknown substance...
....and most being demonicly possessed, i highly doubt one would take time to type upon any computer....
..??
he didnt come last night. :[ Witchdoctor.? Acheron,? GUYYSS!!
What I meant was, other vampires could get jealous of your vampire's happiness, and could quite possibly get jealous enough to wish you harm. I am not saying it will happen, just a guess. And I'm sorry he didn't come to you last night. But I am sure it is nothing to worry about. Just relax, he may come to you tonight. Think positive :)
The last seminar was held in Dublin Ireland. I am a hematologist, so its easier for me to get reserved rooms around here. But I can try to see if my American colleagues can get something closer to you. I would love to come back to America for a while, been a couple of years and I really enjoyed it there.
A hematologist.....whats that?? I feel stupid, is it something that I will be saying duh about? Sounds important though.....
Don't feel stupid Freaky. A hematologist works with blood. Everywhere from different tissues and diseases. Such as lymphoma and lukemia. The science encompassing the medical study of the blood and blood-producing organs. Thats the best way to describe it I suppose.
Er....so blood....stuff....I guess you have to be smart to do that stuff. And obviously you are. But....I'm all confused now. But......I LOVE YOU STILL ALL THE SAME!!!!
Hahaha. Its alright Freaky. Intelligence does help in anything dealing with science and the body. But its not all that hard either. But let us stop talking about it, so as not to confuse you further.
Well then shit, you must be really loaded then Acheron. How about sending some of that wealth my way! Construction jobs are always slow in the winter!! Throw a guy a bone eh?
Ah. I took you more for a factory worker, with that foul mouth of yours. And I will not discuss my wealth.
I was leaning more towards a McDonalds dude, but I guess not.
Hey Freaky. Bite me bitch! Do you even have a job?
Well if the shoe fits right? And yeah I got a job. MCDONALDS BABY!!!!!! YEAH THATS RIGHT REPRESENT!!!!! WOOP WOOP!!!
Well Adremelech, not the best thing to say in a forum of vampires, but I have to admire your spunk Freaky. You are quite a specimen. And I would appreciate it Adremelech if you would not disrespect a woman like that, now go ahead and throw a tantrum, but that kind of talk is not appreciated here.
Aww, the ever noble. I don't give a shit what you would appreciate, if she can diss me, I can speak my mind back!
You take things too far. And there is no need to speak to a woman like that, do what a man should. Ignore the comment or change the subject. No need to fly off the handle.
Aww, you are so sweet Akri! And noble is good. Take a few pointers from him Adremmy! :-P
........Whatever
Wow chivalry is not dead. Who would've guessed. And I think Adremelech just needs to grow up. Stop being childish and take being criticized as a way to learn how NOT to act.
Whoa, dude. Well said! -Claps-
And why would she be dissing you if she herself works at McDonalds? That would be like shooting herself down, and judging from how she acts in here, she doesn't seem like the type. Like that Acheron guy said, you do take things too far, and too much to heart.
PFFT! I don't give a poopy what people think about me!! If I walked around wondering and caring what people thought I would never have any fun!! I say live it up and giddyup yo'!! WOOP WOOP HOLLAH!
Very well put ladies. And again Freaky....wow you have an amazingly large amount of fun energy.
How about you go screw yourselves and call it a date!
LMAO!!! GO ADREMELECH!
Shut your stupid face! I don't need anyone backing me up! Go back under your damn rock!
Uh. Uncalled for. Calm down Adremelech. You have the potential to be a good person, why do you have so much...hate? I really do not understand your bitterness.
Wow. Just goes to show you the immaturity of men. No offense Acheron.
None taken.
I'm not bitter, annoyed is a better word. And why do you give a shit Acheron? You can't change the world, things are the way they are, don't fix it if it ain't broken! Micheal Jackson tried that, now look where it got him. His own doc killed him. Don't stick your nose in where its not wanted or needed!
Why wouldn't I care? Thats just the way I am. I'm not trying to change the world, I'm trying to help it. And things are broken throughout the world, and people with your outlook, its no wonder things got as bad as they are! They turned their back on things that needed a closer look! What happened to Michael Jackson, a tragedy, is a good example. He tried helping the Earth, his Earth Song was amazing. You should listen to those words, they speak the truth. And on another note, what if you contract lukemia one day and have to come and see me? Would you like me not to "stick my nose in?" Becareful on what you say, it may have the opposite effect on you later on. Just be thankful, no matter how rotten the person, I believe in second chances.
WHOOOOOOOOOA SNAP!!!! WHEW THAT WAS SAWWWWEEEEEEEEEEET!
Wow. Believe in something heavily eh Acheron?
I apologize. I'm just sick of the negativity from him. I just don't understand it.
Broke that cool exterior of yours. And if i get lukemia, so fricking what! I die, all well. Its a part of life. You don't have to understand everything.
Remember you said that...
Oh I will.
Someone a little irritated now? Namely Acheron?
We knew who you were talking about moron!!!
LMAO!! Sorry that was funny.....
Whoa I missed quite a bit! You okay Acheron?
Don't encourage it Freaky. And yes Rhiannon, I am fine thank you.
Where is my popcorn? Its like a soap opera in here.
......Not really, this is WAY more exciting than a soap opera. Someone should write a book about this, we have a characters. Got the smart sexy one.....according to a few in here.....Acheron. The one people love to hate....Adremelech. The ever helpful one.....thewitchdoctor. The one who keeps the questions coming....shadowhearted. The one people love to love.....FreakyVamp. The annoying one who is just there.....Mephistopheles. And the seasoned veteran........Kikaru. The fearless and devoted friend......Incubus and the over-obssessed one.......Rhiannon. Did I get the jist of it?
SWEET!!! I'M THE ONE PEOPLE LOVE TO LOVE!!! -Bats eyelashes at Acheron- Do you love to love me?
Okay since you live in America....I believe the saying is...I plead the fifth....
.............
You forgot a character. The annoying obvious one.....Mystik.
.....Sorry. The BEAUTIFUL annoying obvious one.....Mystik. :-)
Hey screw you Mystic!!!
Well, I guess you're not talking to me, because its Mystik, not Mystic. And thats a phrase I wouldn't touch with a ten foot pole. :-)
LMAO!!! Thats AWESOME!! -Backflips and lands striking the peace sign-
............
Okay. I just have to ask because its bothering me....How do you know who Acheron is and what he looks like?
Who the hell are you talking to?
That FreakyVamp.....person...
Okay everyone, can we just call it a quits, No sence in dragging it on. You got your words out lets just drop it.. And im not on anyones side.
I went to a seminar.
HI SHADOWHEARTED!!!!
Hey can someone tell me how to get the comment box back up after ive already sent one?
For some reason i have to sign out and sign back in to send one.
God you're annoying FreakyVamp!!
Stop it Adremelech. Go to view and refresh it. That should bring it back up quicker.
?????? What did I do?
You didn't do anything hun. Ignore him!
Hahaha you can't ignore me.
Heyy Freakky! How are you? OMG, has anyone noticed that when this whole blog started there was a commenter names vampdreamer, and ever since she answered that riddle thingy right to make her vamp she hasnt been on since. WOW talk about a coincedence. ps i suck at spelling so thats prob spelt wrong!
Hahahahahaha Yes they can laddie.
I'M AWESOME!! HOW ARE YOU??
Hmm. That is....coincidental.....
Im mad, my man didnt come last night. OKAY ACHERON! I have a question, please dont judge me, I have a boyfriend, is that stopping him from coming?
Hey Ash, I see you've been busy laddie. Holding up the fort? Aye tis good that ye don't break under pressure.
So where are you FreakyVamp, everyone on here is from places to far away from me :[
I have been busy. But pressure is in my every day. I'm tough. And shadowhearted I do not dare judge you. Just because you have a boyfriend. I do not think that is why your vampire didn't come to you. You do not need reassurances, he is with you. Probably not crazy that you have a boyfriend, but I do not think that would keep a soulmate from you. Nothing could.
I'm in California....that sucks dude!
Thank gosh, I was like this is a lot of pressure. haha Hey Incubus..
I'm in Massachusetts.
Hello lassie.
HOLY thats so far away. Im in the North East.. Grr
:-( My grandma lives in New Hampshire....or however you spell it.
Mystik, really? Thats so cool, so we're in the same position with the seminar thing! hahah How old are you?
You spelt it right Freaky.
Acheron, you should deffinitly get the seminar to come to America, but I cant go very far, ya know the whole parent protection thing..
Yeah. I wanna go really bad!!! I'm 17, almost 18. Birthday is in like a week.
Oh I absolutely understand the whole parent protection thing. And I will do my best, but it is not entirely up to me either.
This is a stupid question but, do you guys know the books, The Vampire Academy, and The house of Night???
Well is that how it happens and stuff, is all of that stuff real.
I LOVE THE HOUSE OF NIGHT BOOKS!!!!
Same are you a boy or a girl?
HOUSE OF NIGHT ALL THE WAY YO!!!!
I'm a girl
okay seriously i cant find this view and refursh button. Im stilll having to sign out then in..
Cool, Im only 16, and a girl. haha
It should be under the URL. File Edit View Favorites.
Acheron. I have a question.
...Okay? What is it?
Are you gay?
Thanks Acheron.
WHAT THE FRICKING KIND OF QUESTION IS THAT??? TALK ABOUT RUDE!!!!!!!!
i agree.!
Im gonna change the topic. SO Freaky what are some hobbies you like?
Its okay Freaky, I anticipated something like that. And the answer is no. And you are welcome shadowhearted.
Acheron how old are you? Cant you just come to America whenever you want. I mean arent you a Vampire.
I like swimming, rock climbing, reading, writing...
Thats awsome.. I play basketball softball and run track. I love reading and writing.
SWEET
Acheron, COME BACK!
Sorry. I wish it were that easy. But its not like in the books I'd have to fly over, on a plane. I have a very demanding job, so I'd have to work around that as well. And I usually do these seminars with Lord Apollyon. He is the one that started these seminars. I don't do any of the booking without his okay.
What types of vampires are there?
Are you married Acheron?
OH yeah lord apollyon is the one that freaky thinks in my dreams. What does he look like. Is he nice. Why is he called Lord.?
Thats just like asking what kind of people are there? There are all kinds. And no Mystik. I'm not married...anymore.
Awh do you wanna talk about it? Wait you are a Vampire right? Do you have cool fangs? sorry if that affended you
Oh....sorry
I think I can help ye with that one lassie. He is called Lord because he is very old, been around a long time. We orginated from the Carpathian Mountains. An ancient dying race. He has dark green eyes, and long dark brown hair. Hes about 6'5 and has a muscular build. Aye, he is a nice man. Hes my older brother and I am truely blessed by the gods to have him as one.
im starving
OMG im talking to his brother.. AHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!
No. Its okay. There isn't too much to talk about with that. And yes I do have fangs.
Do you talk to him a lot? Do you know if hes the one in my dreams? whats his type, what does he like in a girl.
Thats so cool Acheron, your so luckky!
Wait, does he look old or young? Not judging just wondering
Aye lassie. I do talk to him, quite a bit. I don't know if he is the one in your dreams. I don't really know what he likes in a lass either, but I can find out, or tell him about this and have him talk to ye, but it won't be until later when he is available.
That would be amazing thanks so much! Where are you guys?
I think he looks young. Early twenties?
Aye. I think he looks young, probably looks early twenties like Ash said. And we are from Ireland.
Sorry! Got something to eat.
Sickk. uh oh, what if its not him and im getting my hopes up.
Thats okay Freaky. Feel better now?
I know i do. Im eating oreos..
ME TOO!!!! DOUBLE STUFFED!!
Wait, how does lord apollyon look 20 when incubus just said hes extremely old?
HAHAHA thats so funny. I make the best oreo balls THEY ARE SO GOOD. google the recipe and try it
Don't worry shadowhearted. If its not, then I'm sure he'll come to you in due time. Or Lord Apollyon could help you find him, he knows a lot of vampires!
but what if the man in my dreams isnt a vampire, Im gonna look like a big dummy, :[. brb i gotta go get my huskies, i swear when it snows i can never get them inside.
okay back.
He looks young. But thats because of our Carpathian lands. We live quite a long time never looking our true ages.
Thats amazing. SO what type of Vampires are you?
I LOVE HUSKIES!!! And you won't look like a big dummy!! Never!!!
What do ye mean lass?
same. hahah isnt the weather nice over in California! no place for huskeys they hate the hot.
Well Acheron said that there are different types. What type are you.. Idk, what can you guys do thats different than everyone else
-Jumps into Acherons arms and snuggles-
whattt?
Colder than usual, but I suppose its warmer then where you are.
I suppose. We are Carpathian, we use our lands to heal. And are very strong telepathics. But I don't know how different we are than others lassie. Every vampire is different, have their strong parts.
Incubus im holding you to your word!! I have to go, ill be back later.. Bye everyone.. And if your good and what you say Incubus you'll know how to get ahold of me, and im looking forward to it :]Stay close Acheron!!
You got it!
BYE BYE!!!
Hahaha shes holding you to your word, though you never gave it to her. Why are chicks so stupid sometimes? Probably isn't a vampire shes dreaming about, shes probably some plain, ugly chick wanting to improve her looks by becoming a vamp!
And ye call yourself a man?! How dare ye, bash her like that? Looks are not everything. And you sir, are very ugly, you have an ugly attitude and a mean spirit!
Save your energy Incubus. There is no getting through to him. I just ignore him now, nothing he says has any importance to it. Hes just there.
I think shes awesome!!!! And I believe that she has a vampire pining for her, she has a pretty soul. So shove off Adremelech!!! Loser! :-P
I agree with you Freaky, on the behalf of shadowhearted. But don't stoop and start calling names. I have to go, but I'll be on later, hopefully.
THEN I'LL LEAVE TOO!! LOVE YOU ALL!!!!........except....some....
Thanks everyone! Dont worry about it, nothing he says hurts me.. And guesss what im not ugly! And im not stupid..
haha Incubus you there?
Umm I have a question about what you call yourself?
in?cu?bus??/??nky?b?s, ???-/ Show Spelled Pronunciation [in-kyuh-buhs, ing-] Show IPA
–noun, plural -bi ?/-?ba?/ Show Spelled Pronunciation [-bahy] Show IPA , -bus?es. 1. an imaginary demon or evil spirit supposed to descend upon sleeping persons, esp. one fabled to have sexual intercourse with women during their sleep. Compare succubus (def. 1).
2. a nightmare.
3. something that weighs upon or oppresses one like a nightmare.
(im not trying to make you mad, im just curious)
Okay well answer me whenever you can..
Sure are doing ye homework aren't ye lassie?
Hahaha. Busted. :-)
Ah brother. Someone has finally called you out on your bluff, so to speak. However, I do think it is time you changed your name, you are not like that. I really do not understand why you chose it in the first place.
Good evening Lord Apollyon.
Good evening Acheron. How are you this night?
Oh. Can't complain. But it seems our maiden of the hour is not here.
Good evening.
No. It would appear not. And good evening LadyofMyst.
Good evening.
It appears we have a vampire God and a vampire Lord. -Bows head in respect- Truely a undeserving treat.
No need for any of that. We are all equals here. The moon blesses us all the same.
Agreed.
Well then. It is truely an honor nonetheless. I was just reading some of the latest entries. It appears a young human thinks you may have been invading her dreams Lord Apollyon? Might this be true?
I have been also dreaming of a young human. I am not sure if it is her however. I would like it very much if I could speak with her, but it is not unusual for me to enter the subconcious of another. If she is the girl in my dream, then she is my soulmate, my other half.
And if she is not? What then?
Then I will simply keep looking for what belongs to me and claim her, when I do find her. She shall want for nothing!
Mmm. She shall be lucky indeed.
Not to turn the attention elsewhere, but have you read all that shadowhearted has written my Lord?
I have Acheron. But I am not sure that it is I whom she has been dreaming of. If I am not, I shall try to help her find the one she is seeking.
It seems she has doubts that it is a vampire she is dealing with in the first place. The child clearly has no idea what the meaning of it all is. And I would think that were it a vampire she was dreaming of that he would have gone to her already. I believe she would like to believe a vampire would go to her in her dreams, but I am finding it highly unlikely. She is young, and already has a male human.
You clearly have lost a lot of your humanity, which is a shame. No one believes in being skeptical anymore, and I for one happen to believe that she has had a visitor in her dreams. And when and if Lord Apollyon and shadowhearted get to talk, I am sure they will know right away if they have been dreaming the same dreams with one another. But that is for them to decide. Not for anyone else to dash with their cynical eye. Time will tell LadyofMyst, and I for one hope they prove you wrong.
Well said my friend. But I am afraid tonight will not be the night I talk to her in this forum. I regret I must go, but if she is on here while you are tomorrow do let me know right away, and I will come. I feel the need to talk to her, if not to join her then to give her closure. Farewell.
Im glad to my return, im the woman everyone speaks of.. So ill begin what i dream about. A man, as you have already read the description. And yes it fits you perfectly by the way your brother speaks, and my dear friend Acheron. By the way I have done my homework, yess and i do believe your name is the destroyer. :[. In my dreams it is truley love between my unknown man and i, every touch can never compare with any other man. Yes, I have a human boyfriend, yet everytime im with him i replay my dreams over and over again.. Some of the dreams are the same, but others are ones that i cannot remember completely, just parts, and i feel like its a sheild. As I have researched my name which also means, "Shield". Lord Apollyon if it is you in my dreams believe me youll know, because its like nothing anyone could feel with another person. If it does not make sence to you then im sorry but you are not the man i call to my sleep everynight. As i said before your name means destroyer, but i do not seek someone who destroys, i look beyond all of that, as i have said before im a desendent of my mowhawk ancestors and i know a lot about being loyal, and building trust. If your the man in my dreams i need a sign?
I have brown hair, with brown red eyes. Im 5'7. My skin is a light tan brown, and i play lots of sports so i guess you could say im very active and fit. Im extremely into my school work and when i set goals i never quit until their done and done well. I love to read and write, and some define me as someone whos extremely outgoing but will always tell you the truth even its mean. I get really silly when im tired, and im a die hard for a romantic. I get stressed when im nervous and im insecure about meeting new people. But once i knnow you its all good. But let me be honest i know when someones fake and i dont stick around for the bull crap. I have two huskies, im extremely close with my family, and im all about beind loyal.-- So thats just some of the things i thought i should say about me.. It may not come out in my dreams, well because their dreams.
But thats all for tonight.. Like i said i get silly when im tired. Ill be back tomorrow.. thanks for EVERYTHING Acheron, you really are a true friend. MISS YOU GUYS!
goodmorning, is anyone awake.
guyss! im bored outta my mind... GET ON!! hahaha.
Hey! Lord Apollyon, Acheron, and Incubus.. Im going to the gym ill be back in 2 hours, if you need me leave a message, or stay on i shouldnt be any longer. Have a good day! --:]
holy! what happened to everyone! its like this place was deserted.. :[
Acheroonn!! im talking to myself here.. WHERE ARE YOU?
is anyone on..
Yes sweetheart. I am here now. But you are probably sleeping. I wish you pleasent dreams. Sorry I have not been on but I have my children this week and I am trying to spend as much time with them as possible before I have to give them up once again. And you have very beautiful dogs, if those are your dogs pictured next to your entries. I miss you too. And I am delighted that you think of me as a true friend. I hold you dear to my soul.
In my dream, the girl has dark hair and eyes. But I do not feel the connection with shadowhearted. I do not believe it is her, as much as it saddens me, I do not think she is my other half. However, if you will permit me shadowhearted, I would like to aid you in your quest to find your dream vampire. I know MANY vampires, and I can easily give them the URL to this website, many are searching for the one they can spend an eternity with. I would be honored to help you.
Do you judge people based on their names lassie? It doesn't define ones soul.
:-( Aww, I was hoping you would be the one for shadowhearted. Help her figure out things. I will try to help as well, I know quite a few vamps. If you do not mind that is shadowhearted.
......Ash. Ye have such a soft spot for the lass. Ever think that maybe....you are the one for her?
Uh....no. Haha, I am the EXACT opposite of her dream vampire.
Acheron. Stop trying to please everyone else and do something for your self for once. Dreams do not always project everything the right way. There can be flaws.
....I have to go........
Suit yerself laddie. But just think on this will ye, how is it going to make ye feel when she is with someone else, and shadowhearted, how do ye feel? Think about it....
Well. Now we must wait to hear her answer. Do not contact anyone just yet. I want to see what she has to say.
Aye.
guys im going to look at colleges today! ill be back around 6, american time!! Ill talk to you then..
Thankks Achh, They are my dogs, the fat ones mine his name is Xander.. okay so im gonna put up a pic of me, if that will help Lord Apollyon. You guys better not be some creepers..(no offence)
You are a very beautiful young lady. And I am not a "creeper."
College eh? What are you going in to study? And I congratulate you, and I hope you go far in life.
Greetings everyone!I have missed so much.I had to go to The Mountains of Pennsylvania for a ceremony.A death of the body had occurred.I have only returned today.
Welcome back witchdoctor.
What up?
I got some cool news!!!!
GOT MY SCHOOL PIC, ITS BY MY NAME!! WHATTYA THINK? THATS WHY I'M FREAKYVAMP!!! I'M CRAZY HO!!!
Ah. I remember you now Freaky. Front row at the seminar. Kept winking at me.
I felt left out...people putting their pictures up, why the heck not right?
Aye. Its a good idea to get our faces out there. Help one another relate better with each other. So we know who we are talking to.
I cannot stay long, but I shall put my picture up as well. Just in case I am in shadowhearted's dreams.
Good looking group, if I may say so myself.
YUP I AGREE!!! shadowhearted is a sexy biotch!!! You too mystik!!
MMMMMMMMMMM ramen noodles. And thanks.
Looking good ladies.
What do you look like Wulf? I want to see what that Adremelech dude looks like.
Eww why?
Because. See if his face matches his attitude.
.............I look like me.
Oh. Well if it does..........eww
Wow....no crap Wulf. Got a picture?
Maaaaaaaaaybe
.....Okay. Where did you go freaky?
Filling my face. You bringing up ramen noodles got me hungry.
Don't tell me you are a salad eater? Tidbits here and there to watch your figure....
HELL NO! Screw that crap! I'm a meat and potatoes girl!!! The only thing I watch is what goes into my mouth. If I get fat then all well oker
Right on.
Hey is anyone on?
Lord Apollyon I am sorry you arent the one in my dreams, my green eyed Vamp has short dark hair. Sorry, but your attractive if that means anything.
You guys all look so exotic, i look retard compare to all you. hahah wow.!
Acheron, Im going to major in nursing.. I want to help deliver babies.. I was origanlly going to the army for it but it didnt go so well with my mom with us being close and all.. So i settled for three hours away from home.. Ill see where that goes, the schools expensive so we'll see. Anyways. Im so happy that you all wanna help me, I deff wanna give it a shot before giving up.. Okay so I seriously need to meet all you guys cause I feel meeting over the computer isnt going to be successfull. Haha. So Lord Apollyon you would be an amazing help by getting you, your brother and Archy to come to America, hopefully stay for awhile. And then the hung can begin. (of course only if you wish to, im sorry if it comes off that im trying to comand you)(obv. I cant do that i mean your like lords)) anyways. I need to see you guys. Can i say im a little scared, your all vampires and im just a little girl :[ I dont wanna do or say anything wrong to get hurt. Plus my biggest fear is computer rapers and murderers. NOT SAYING THAT YOU ARE. so dont take that to heart. Anyways the next full moon is Feb 28th maybe if you guys can set something up we can meet then.. I have some questions. Does a vampire have to fall in love through souls and sudden feelings or can it work the old fasion way where you meet become really good friends and then the whole attractions stuff. Oh and these are gonna sound really dumb, 1. Can vampires walk in the day? and 2. Are your fangs always out and justt there and do they go into hiding sorta thing. hahaha! sorry. Yep so its clear no ones on.. Anyways I missed you Witchdoctor, and Incubus i like the new name. But i highly doubt your a deadbeat. hahahah okay so nighty night.
More questionss.. Does it hurt to become a vampire?? What happens? Would I have to leave? What are some things that would change? Would I look different? Could I be with a human? Im wondering cause what if i dont find my guy? Could I be one, and stay with my human boyfriend? I mean we've been together for 2 years. I know thats not a lot in your years. But i love him, we're really good, as a couple and stuff. HELP!
shadowhearted,You have so many questions and honestly its hard to remain on the computer for any extended amount of time.I will say yes that it does hurt to become a Vampire.Anytime someone changes things about themselves albeit Physically,Emotionally and Spiritually there will be suffering.On different levels of coarse but painful nevertheless.To bring my friends up to date on a personal level.I live on Long Island New York.I'm going to upload a picture as soon as I can. Blessed Be and Farewell
Thanks witchdoctor, I was just curious!! Idk if I even want to find the Vampire in my dreams. I know it sounds dumb, but im happy with my boyfriend. If I just had a vampire in my life, as a friend. That would be cool. I think im gonna re-think all of this, Okay Lord Apollyon and Acheron, and Incubus.. Maybe instead of finding him, ill wait, if its meant to be he'll find me.. But for now I think I just want you guys in my life as friends! If thats okay?
I have no intentions but friendship.Your conversations of soulmates and the like were to personal for me to involve myself with.I believe I can speak for us all and say that the decision is ultimately yours and yours alone to make.Good Luck.May what you seek and what you need be the same.Namaste'
I am in complete agreement with witchdoctor. And there is nothing retarded about the way you look! Never down yourself and if you would like to stay with your human boyfriend, I say more power to you. I wouldn't give up love, not if it were true. So hard to find that. And if you have it good with your human, stay with him. There is no wrong there. I love you like a little sister and I want to know that you are happy. And I will definitely try to make it back to America, you could show us around if we all come. I do believe it would be great fun!
I thank you shadowhearted. And if that is your wish, we shall honor it. And coming back to America doesn't sound too bad. Acheron, if you could get some time off, let me know and we'll try to work something out. I am not a raper or freak. Rest assured.
I don't know about the rest of you, but Incubus has some nice pipes, and I'll be your friend shadowhearted! I don't have many, so hell ya!
I'm supposed to be in bed, but I'm sneaky! You my girl shadow! We be friends foreva!!!! You all are!!! We are like a screwed up internet....type...family. YEAH!!!! I WORK AT MCDONALDS TOMORROW!!!! 3 WHOLE HOURS BEAT THAT!!!
A whole three hours? Don't strain yourself....
There mystik happy now?
Yup....
........I have an upset tummy.......bleh
pregnant?
Why does everyone keep asking me that? Gotta have sex to get preggers! Der! I don't even have a boyfriend, no way its me being preggers!!!
What did you eat?
I don't think its what I ate so much as what I drank......curse you juicy juice!!!!!
Aww. But that'll do it.
Ugh. Gets me every time. Cursed yummy juice, with its evil satisfaction!!! Devil juice, thats what it is, poo crap!!!
..............You have issues........
Der!! Don't tell me you are just figuring that out!!
I thought wine was the drink of the devil?
Bleh!! Wine is the drink of crap!!!
You are very amusing. But shouldn't you get to bed? If you have work tomorrow?
Yeah. If my mom finds out I'm up she'll eat my toes or something. Night internet....family types....shadow you da bomb! Stay coolio girl!!! Lovers you all muah!!!!!!!!!
Haha. Night and love you too.
Sweet dreams.
I'm going to bed. Night.
Thanks EVERYONE!!.
LOVERS YOU SHADOW!!!
This is the place you were talking about?
YUPPERS!!! Go get everyone else, but tell them I want them to put their pics up too, so that means you too zero my dear. Akri is going to get some of the vamps he knows on here later, one big happy family. I think Lord Apollyon is going to.....too. Dunno.....but yeah!!! And shadowhearted is the crap yo'! You'll like her, everyone else does, and if you don't......then.....KARATE!!!
yep.
lol gotcha. Just chill a sec and I'll be back.
HI SHADOW!!!
who are you zero? Vampire?
Hey loveyy! How are you?
Yeah. I'm a vampire. Who are you?
HI HI!! I'M GREAT! MY TUMMY IS ALL BETTER!!! And where is everyone else Zero.....
Chill chicky they are coming! Gotta be patient.....wait....forgot who I was talking to....:-)
Thats good.. Zero, im just a person, nothing speciall.. But I have dreams about a Vampire.. We dont know who it is, its a mystery.!!
0_0 .....true true....so.....who did ya invite?
wait whos coming??
well you must have something special about you if freaky won't shut up about you....and I invited some friends, freaky wants you to meet all her vamp friends, er something...
YUP YUP!!! WHO DID YOU INVITE!!!
what do you mean, meet them all, like talk to them on here, or really meet themm!! No seriously theres nothing, im just nice i guess.. hahaha! whatever tho. Freaky is Lord Apollyon and Acheron coming to America? SO zero whats special about you.. with like powers and stuff.
AHHHHHHH!!! Quit capping me woman!!! Nosferatu, um....gabriel....i can't remember everyone...got me all flustered!!!
take a deep breath. haha :p, kidding
On here meet them....and from what I heard they are going to try to get here, and if they do, Akri is going to buy me a plane ticket so I can meetcha too! My parents don't care if I leave for weeks, they are never home anyway!
Besides putting up with freaky....haha...I can levitate objects. I'm trying to break my record of five minutes, but so far I can't.
You couldn't handle me biotch!!!
Sorry it took so long. My toast was more important....
Wow, thats impressive.. Freaky! Dont forget were NOT gonna look for him, because if its meant to be he'll find me.. Plus I havent told you but he hasnt showed up in my dreams since ive been talking to Lord Apollyon. So wait how is this going to work, because I think my parents will notice if I hanging with poeple who are clearly older than me!! plus they dont really aproove of Vampires, or atleaast they havent met any. IDK!!!. SPEAKING OF, Zero do you know any Vampires who have short dark hair, with really pretty green eyes, and are kinda built, that have been dreaming of a girl??
Not off hand no.
TOAST IS MORE IMPORTANT THAN WRITING TO ME?!!!
Darn! okay thanks! So how do you know all these vampires FREAKY!
Um...it was...but its gone now....and here I am....chill.
hey zero, if you know lord apollyon will you ask him to get on for me. i gotta talk to him?
:[
I meet a lot of vamps on the net! I flock to them for some reason?
haha you sound like a creeper freaky, its funny!
Hold on shadow...let me try..
FRICK YA!!
awh thanks. question can you guys like telepath to eachother?
....that would be sweet if we could..
He'll be here in a minute....k?
so is that a no.. oh sorry! Hey Nosferatu, im shadowhearted.. obvo. haha
yeah...i gathered that much...hi
Thannss Zero! I really apprieciate it. ps thats spelt really wrong
hahah so Nosferatu, what can you do??
WHY DOES IT HAVE TO BE SOOOOO DAMN COLD???? I'm awake now, what the f do you want zeeeeeeeeeero?
LORD APOLLYONN!!
Powers of persuasion....
yikes! thats wicked cool,
Hey "ikilledBella"
freaky wanted you to meet shadowhearted.
Oh...hi shadowhearted...human or vamp?
haha freaky why did you want everyone to meet me??
human.. sorry nothing speciall! question how did you guys all become vampires, whats all your stories.? Does it hurt
Cause you da poopy!!!
I am here. What is needed of me?
Ummm... What have you been dreaming i need to know, because now you show up in my dreams, and i dont know if thats cause ive been talking about you orr whatt?
HOW DO PEOPLE BECOME VAMPIRES?
Lord apollyon.
can somone answer me!
I have been dreaming of you. But I am not sure why. People can become vampires through getting bitten, or scratched, any way that DNA can be transferred.
are you lying, about dreaming about me!! whats this all about... ahhhhhh i dont get it. even you said you dont feel the conection with me, grr!
Is it a bad thing that I visit you in your dreams?
does is hurt? if you bite a person would they have to leave their home. would they die and then come back?
Everyone stay quiet...I don't wanna miss anything!! Except the Lord and shadowhearted...
Its not bad at all you make me really happy. But ive never even met you in person and you told me you dont feel anything.. so what does it mean
I suppose it would depend on the vampire and their ability to hide their new selves from others. If you would like to stay at your home, I wouldn't see anything wrong in that. And being changed is like becoming reborn again in your body. Liberating almost, there is a pain, but it doesn't last long.
When are you coming to America, i need to figure this out, im so confused, cause you tell me you dont feel anything but ever since ive seen you pic you show up all the times in my dreams, and when you touch me i get this feeling in my stomach that i cant describe.. But when im awake, i think of you. but i wanna be with my boyfriend. i dont get it im so confused, i need to know what your gonna do about it
is it scary? would you have to stay with the person you changed like look after themm? What are the advantages and what are the down sides?? I want to know. :[
what happens in your dreams.. with me?
I do not know why, I am sorry but I do not have the answers for you. I will come to America when I am able, you will know before I do. And if you want to be with your boyfriend then you obviously love him, but you may be attracted to the unknown and mystery in me. Changing is not scary, and I tend to keep in touch with my newborns for the first year of their new life. The advantages and downsides are up to the individuals.
So all of the dreams.. they mean nothing :[ i want you in my life, i havent met you. But when i do, i want to be able to decide whats gonna happen.
We are walking in my native lands, and I show you various points of interest, but you do not seem interested in them. You seem distracted, I cannot figure out why. I take your hand to try to get you to look at me, and when you do, you seem to look through me. So I let your hand go.
I am not your original dream vampire. And I will be here for you, in a sense in your life. But if you want more than that be sure you know of what you are asking.
Awww
Quiet freaky
Im scared. I havent even met you, I dont know what I want. But I know somehthing subconciouslly is telling me about you.. It wants you in my life, I just dont know in what way.. ( lets say hypothetically I do want more, what would happen to my boyfriend, you dont even live near me and our future where would it go)
Whats going on?
My parents, they wouldnt allow me to be with someone who looks older, you would have to change so much and what are the risks, DO YOU EVEN WANT THIS?? or are you doing it because you feel bad? One more thing,, you being a Vampire. im sworn to secret right?
you keep saying what I want? what do you want? Im clearly not the original woman in your dreams. Im just a human, I cant do anything special.
Do not be scared. Okay hypothetically speaking, uh, were you to want more, and it came to me that you belonged with me. Your life would be altered indeed. I would want you here with me, and as for your boyfriend, I would do my best to let you say goodbye to him. I do tell you this, I am fiercely protective of what is mine.....but as you made clear. I am not the vampire from your previous dreams. You only began dreaming of me after you saw my photo. And the same goes for me.
I cant go to ireland, my schools here, im only a junior, and then I have college, plus i dont have money to move to ireland, I only have 500 dollars saved up.. Lets say hypothetically we are togther, could you stay here until I graduate from college. Or NO!
I ask what you want because I know what I would be getting myself into, and were it to be so, I would embrace it. But it would be not only a cultural shock to you, but you wouldn't be able to see your family for a while, maybe years at a time. If you want to keep me a secret, that is up to you. And as for your parents, I do not know. I am a gentleman, maybe I could charm my way into their hearts.
what about my college, is till have 5 years till i graduate.
I just want you to be happy. That is all. And you have a great life started for yourself in America. Maybe our dreams will stop, and if me staying away from America will help stop your dreams, then I would do that. I do not want to lead you on, or hurt you.
what do you mean, my life will change in culture
I want to meet you, before I make the decision of you being in my life or not. I can handle the dreams, but if I give up something I dont even give a cance, ill regret it.
You will be introduced into the vampire world. Yes I would change you if you would like. But as I have said before, you are established there in America. And you have obvious feelings for your human boyfriend, I do not want to take you from what you have worked for. You would not get that back, cherish that.
If I was with you, would you have to change me, for me to be with you..
If I was a vampire, could I NOT keep my human life. I know if I was changed, some or alot of my humanity would stay because of what I am. My soul is pure, it wouldnt all leave me.. But would I not be able to go to college and be a nurse? If you changed me, what would I feel, what would happen exactly, I need to know what I would feel and see, before I make the decision.?
Give it serious thought. I do not want to meet you and have you fall for me, and me not share your feelings. I do not want to hurt you as I have said.
Believe me I can handle it.. What if I just turned could I still be with my human. Even share my secrets with him.
He looks a lot like you, except he as blue eyes...
I must go though. I will try to come on later. If I do not get to talk to you, then I will try tomorrow. Be safe and think it through, and you would change, over time you tend to lose some of your humanity. Heartache and let downs is a constant burden. You grow cold to some emotions, I just really want you to dip your toe in the water before you jump in, so to speak.
Im gonna give it a serious thought, about turning and all. Dont worry about hurting me, I love my boyfriend, and if I do fall for you, its because you feel the same way back.. I can handle myself.. If you decide to come on the 28th, the next full moon. Plan to stay awhile (if possible) so we can get to know eachother. But I need a change. Would you be able to find my if you came.
Bye! Maybe ill see you tonight.
Okay everyone, I know your there. You guys can come out!
Wow, he really opened up to you dude...
alright well I gotta go pee. hahaha sorry!, then I have to clean my room, be back in like 20
He feels for her, I know him better than that, he doesn't talk about these things for nothing. I think he is trying to save himself from having to love someone. Hes not fooling me, he cares.
Cause I know theres a connection. Even if he wont admit it.. Ive been denying it, but I cant anymore, I need to meet him, so we decide if this is meant.. If not then im going to consider a change in my life. but other than that.. IDK!
AKRI!!!! HI!!!! How long have you been reading whats going on?
one thing I hate more than this whole not knowing thing, is being judged before he even knows me.. If he cares, he'll know when we meet. If not then, im the one whos being let down.. But Ill handle myself.. He doesnt need to know that
Hello Freaky. I've been here for about ten minutes. But I was a good boy and didn't call him out on his bluff.
Or he could always...I don't know....read what you just typed down and make a decision there, like not to come cause he doesn't want to hurt you.
haha oh jeez. Its funny how everyone knows whats going on.. like i said, i gotta clean my room. everyone stay onn
maybe he doesnt, idk! im not forcing anything.
I think IkilledBella fell back asleep...
He will. Hes intuitive like that. You need to be a vampire to see that I guess....
Archeron! YOUR STILL THERE
I dont want to talk about this anymore.. Freaky are you there?
Ah. The much debated shadowhearted. It is a pleasure. Truely.
Jade be nice, hi broken!!! Sorry yeah i'm here, got a pickle.
Yes. I'm still here. Just reviewing your conversation with Lord Apollyon. Trying to figure out why hes dancing around this so forcefully....
what do you mean much debated?
what do you mean acheron?
I am nice. Just saying that if she is meant to be with him she would know that he would care enough to read what she wrote. Or maybe is it an intelligence thing...?
I dont know what he wants, i dont really want to talk about it.. How does everyone know me, and my story?
You seem to be the topic of many conversations.
whos? what are they ssaying
Acheron! what are you doing?
Freaky what have you been telling everyone about me? just curiousm not mad.
okay nvm. idk im out! bye guys, ill be back later
Just whats been going on, see if they could help, and that you are wayyyyyyyyy cool...
I think you upset the human. All well.
Stop it Jade! She'll be fine, shes just confused. As am I. But she doesn't want to talk about it anymore, so that subject is dropped.
Im so confused!
Why do you keep calling her human, she knows she is, and so am I!!!! Shush your face dude!!
Why are you confused? Now I'm confused...
.........shhhh
guys! im reading everything. what is everyone talking about..
Its really none of our business.
You're supposed to be cleaning your room! They are just talking about what you don't want to talk about.
OKAY! DROP THAT SUBJECT!!! LETS TALK ABOUT......UM.......BUTTERFLIES?
I clean fast!
I..........have missed a lot..
I agree! Can someone tell me their story about how they became a vampire.
Ah. I see.
Most vampires do not like talking about that.
see what? Acheron what are you talking about?
Why? Bad memories?
im gonna go!
Did we upset you shadowhearted?
No im fine.!
I'm out.
Okay. I don't believe you, but okay.
I see we created quite a stir. I am sorry for that.
Great! You are here, now you can explain! And you know what I am talking about!!
Its not something I wish to discuss for all to see. And I think she said she didn't want to talk about that anymore, if I read correctly.
She may not want to talk about it, but I do. And if you don't want to discuss it here, meet me in IM. I need to know whats going on...
Acheron. I know you are trying to help her, but some things are better left as they are. I do not wish to be attacked about this, and I do not think she would want you doing that either.
Then meet me in IM.
Um, I'm gonna go....I'll catch you later...
what and where is IM?
is anyone on?
Acheron! FREAKYY
Acheron.. HELLOO i know you commented but it said its unaprooved.... WHAT?
so can you tell me what went on at IM, (whatever that is).
no secrets!
Haha no secrets huh?
I have come here at your request my God. How may I be of service?
No need to call me that. But I do need you to talk to Lord Apollyon, I think I upset him a bit. And I wanted to apologize but he will not answer me. If you would talk to him for me please, I would appreciate it.
You got it boss.
Unexplained
In darkness lay the secrets
In darkness lay the creatures
As darkness goes so does the lies
People go missing
Dead bodies found
No blood
Two holes
Life itself drained
And undead walk the living
Undead walk the night
Sun to strong
Night just right
Undead walk the night
Undead walk the living
More bodies found
No blood
Two holes
People grow cautious
Religon, Superstisous, Paranormal
All things questioned
All life questioned
People turn on each other
More bodies
No blood
Two holes
People flee
People run screaming
All that's left are the secrets
All that's left are the creatures
And the darkness that holds the lies
How did you upset him?
I brought someone up, soon as I said it I regretted it...
He will not talk to me either my love.
thats me.. DAMN! its fine.. ill take care of this, im gonna stay away for awhille.. i hope we can talk soon. GOODBye!:[
I see. Well thank you for trying. I'll try again later.
It wasn't you. Trust me, but I cannot stop you from leaving if you think its best.
Acheron, forget it! apologize, but i wont be returning, ive clearly started all this..
ill miss you,!
goodbye :[ (LA)
................
I must say that you all are so beautiful.
Aww. Aint you sweet thewitchdoctor!
Thank you.
Thank you for the comment love! Though it was directed at all the women, still.
I have a question my mother called me ugly today....is it so?
I mean, i really don't give a crap what she thinks, she thinks im going to hell i just wanted your point of view. seems like we are kinda alike in here....
.....if anyone is even in here........
........okay then
You are not ugly. Do not listen to her, she just doesn't understand.
I said you are all beautiful,and you are whether your Female or male.You are all so beautiful to me.Try not to interpet things as you believe them to be,simply as they are.Namaste'
I feel someone is causing a severe disturbance on our sight.New messages are not clear.Is there a hacker among the lot of us?Why is this starting to happen now.My intuition is telling me something is not right amongst us.I have been feeling this way since I returned from my ceremony.Does anyone else feel as if we have been checked upon?I dont know who or why but something strange is in effect now.Let us all try and find out what,if..anything is amiss.
Farewell and Blessed Be
hey everyone..... lord Apollyon I'm sorry I'm going to leave youakone and I wanted you to know that I won't be returning. but it was nice meeting you goodbye forever.
shadowhearted,
A forever goodbye?Are you ok?Did something push you away from us?I am bewildered at your sudden turn around toward us all.Is someone forcing you to say that?Did your boyfriend discover what was going on?Maybe your parents?Somethings not jiving here.I hope you remain well and remember there are always people ready to hear you and help you.
Farewell and Blessed Be
My mom found out.. Plus Lord Apollyon wont even talk to anyone.. IDK!
I believe in Vampires, I however dont believe that they suck blood, are killers, have the power to live forever or that they sparkle.
I will not deny that I am a fan of Stephanie Meyer's novels... however... when it comes to the fictional stories of Vampires... thankyou but I'll stick to the ones that DONT sparkle.
If you are interested in reading about real Vampires and how they really live. I found a book that might spark your interest. :) I hope this helps the non believers and the ones who are following FICTION tales giving false hope that Edward Cullen exists. Wake up kiddies, he's not watching you sleep (stalkerish??). And besides... why have a sparkly vampire when you can have a beast in the bad?? ;) Just sayin. ((TEAM JACOB))
Author: Konstantinos - 'Vampires: The Occult Truth'
I am 30 years old and have been interested in the vampire myth since I was just a little girl. I don't know what turned me on to them at first, but I know that it interests me so much that I have been writing about them since my teenage years and reading about them since long before that. I am not a believer by any means. I believe that some people believe that they are, but that's as far as it goes. As for Twilight, Kudos to the Mormon woman who dreamed it up. She has lots of money now, but she had never seen an R rated movie in her life, and Twilight is a piss-poor excuse for a vampire movie, as is New Moon. Stick with True Blood, Laurell K. Hamilton's Anita Blake: Vampire Hunter Series. Don't waste your time even considering that Twilight or New Moon sticks to any sort of vampire mythology. They sparkle in the sun instead of melting and dying. Please. They don't sleep at all instead of only being able to sleep in the daytime. Come on.
Anyway, sorry about bashing something that I know all of you teenagers probably get a kick out of, but when you've been obsessed with them as long as I have and you see something like this surface in the media, it gets to you a little bit.
what is going on.. Its been two days and no one from our normal crowd has said anything?? Acheron, Lord Apollyon, FreakyVamp?? Where are you guys!?
And suddenly without warning I am no longer part of The In Crowd.LoL.Whats up shadowhearted?I'm glad you are still here.
Alright, listen, we do not call ourselves vampires, unless we are using a loose term. I am an askolai, or royal bloodline from Britian. We are very much like you and you can try to google stuff or research stuff on us but u will find mostly a bunch of bull that ppl have posted. I do not wish to use the term "we" or "us" because many people try to act or be an askolai, or some other race of ours. We live in mostly Europe and tend to keep to ourselve. no you cannot be bitten and just become one of our kin. We inherit the gene that gives us extra muscles in the jaw and "need to feed" as you say. Yes we drink blood, and most hospitals will give us blood if need be. its quite simple to get blood bags or to draw blood from a source. I feel bad for those who actually think they are one of us, and please contact me if you wish, my e mail is devonl14@yahoo.com
sorry you are deff in the crowd but seriously where s everyone witchsoctor....
yo witchdoctor things have been hectic and finding answers haven't really come my way at all. But to answer your question about being scared of 2012, not really but i am still curious. maybe thats what i am feeling, a nearing end maybe? idk but it has been grimmer and grimmer but i have decided to start saving money and leave to backpack around the world. haha should be pretty crazy
hows everyone else doing??
kikaru been through here lately?
Acheron, can you please tell me what I did.. This is killing me... He's not talking to any of you because of me. (I take back everything I said if it helps).. Why hasnt anyone gotten on? Is it just the witchdoctor and I?? Did something happen?
Treynwreck,
Have not had the pleasure of Kikaru with us in some time,He does not have computer access where he is or very limited.I stepped away for a life ceremony for about five days and when I returned it seemed to be utter chaos here.Our new friend shadowhearted was able to summon some of the nobles and here we are today.I hope you have been well.
I agree with this 2012 thing and its power to stir our awakened mind.I feel to that we are headed towards something,what I do not know.I hope as a collective we can thwart any harm that may be coming towards our Mother Earth.
shadowhearted,please be patient with your new friends.Lives must be led and work must be done.I want to tell you gently that no one is ignoring you.When time is available I am sure you will get all the answers that you seek.Again I stress to practice patience.
Goodluck and Farewell
http://luvbloodpoems.blogspot.com/
just looking for some feedback for some of my own poems please?
love to hear ur opinions in my comments!
I need to no if anyone has the Sight. Visions, dizzy spells, seeinghings that aren't there. i need help controling it especially now i am studying Wiccan.
hey im not here to try oppose any of your views or anything. But just here to express my opinions.
I wonder why you people want to be vampires. Seriously you have to think carefully. Some want to vampires to escape their lives. Some wanted to enjoy the gift of "living forever" or maybe powers. However, if you do this to escape life, imagine living forever. You have to endure the same shyt for eternity. And you thought no one could suspect? You have to spend your whole life in escaping. Is it worth?
Being a vampire you're unable to enjoy the warmth of the sun, go to beach, other sunny spots. At night, you're all alone and quiet. What's more, you feed on people or have to depend on people for the blood while getting hunt. You wish that?
Being alive for eternity may not be a good thing. Seeing your beloved ones dying right one by one before you, could you bear that? Moreover, you couldnt even love someone that you like. Why i say so? If he/she happens to be mortal, imagine you have to endure the thirst for blood and see him/her dying? Yes, IF a bite could turn him, yes you would. But have to consider his family and his feelings?
Think again people.
Wut you dont get is some of us on here actualy dont have a life and are ruled by people we dont love (parents, siblings, family, step-parents). i for one have no love for the sun or days on the beach or any of that normal shit. living forever is something i want because the traveling and the meeting new people all the time. most people would say the thrill and so do i because the thrill of always trying to hide yourself is beyond compare. to have to constantly change yourself to hide from others is some fun in living forever. As for changing someone unless they are a threat to you and they have to want to be you. i would never wish eternal life on someone who didnt want it because some people cant handle long lifes. there are those who believe that they do not need the power of forever because they believe they have lived life to its fullest and i condone that.
so next time you say something extremely stupid think about those who's lives suck and just want to be different and think about wut feelings you would be hurting there.
Luvblood19,
I enjoy your poetry.Its darkness and detail I find gripping.Quite chilling your work.I havent been on my myspace in quite some time but check mine out if you would its www.iamthewitchdoctor@hotmail.com/myspace.
Also to answer your question on The Sight or Dizziness spells.I Do have a powerful Third Eye.I also have Pyrokenisis.
Farewell and Blessed Be
i love your poem The End it has so much feeling to it and depth. it goes beyond the heart and straight to the soul.
mine are just five minute throw togethers that entered my mind and ended up on paper.
my sight is killing my head. i have had a constant headache for the past 3 weeks.
Goddess be with you
LuvBlood19,
Thank you.Although thrown together I still feel the strength and pain in your poems.Do you take anything for your sight.What are you seeing?
Farewell and Blessed Be
so i see there has been much going on while i was away i am sorry that i have not spoken in many moons but there has been much for me to do and i see that the rumors were true there are ones that can enter dreams i see that there are many new faces oh and witchdoctor thank u for being here when i could not i know many of u have been wanting answers and have not been completely satisfied with the answers u have been givin accesses have been brought back where i am and good news many of my students have become full vampires and have control over there powers but i see that there are many here who also have some control over there powers and i wish for some of u to know something:many of u have been seeing people in your dreams some u dont know some u do and even some that u wish to know do not be afraid of them they are nothing more then signs, signs of people u will come to know and signs of people that u must help in some point in time i can help u with your answers now that there is a connection i will be here more often as i can i shall try to make contact 2morrow i must go now we are holding a special ceremony for my students that have made the change but i promise i will return to help u just post ur questions directed to me so that i may read them the minute i log on for now farewell and blessed be to all my friends and luna remento to my fellow vampires
luvblood19, logically you are right. When you are actually ruled by unpleasant people in your life is really that uncomfortable and is an agony to actually endure all this.
However if you think again, if without them, would you even know what is pain what is sorrow what is love or something? Even if you're being so called "tortured" or "suffer worse than death" life, still you get to sit down here, chat on net and post comments and stuffs. How can you compare yourselves to those people who are extremely poor and even trying their best to survive? These are normal experiences that you gained throughout your life. No one can escape the fate of being sad or tortured or anything else. Without them for example your parents, will there be you?
Yes, being a vampire enables you to live forever and travel around meeting new people. But living in the dark, avoiding sunlight, what kind of new people would you meet? Your "social" life would be limited. You know mortals usually roams around the day, not the nights. As days go by, you will eventually feel bored.
Hiding may be a thrill to you. But if what the ancient rituals applied it on you, what kind of thrill will you have? Ninjas? Cmon soon you will get found out, you cant hide forever.
Im not saying that you are wrong. Maybe I do not understand how much pain you gone through and stuffs. But still, to be a vampire is not a matter of sudden desire that you want. You can even get to live is already not bad. And i know, although some of you are being constricted or ruled by unpleasant people, your mind is free. So no one is actually "ruled". It is the matter you want to break free or not. Not go by the "easy way".
Remember, sometimes when you chose something, you cant give it back. Regrets are always present when one goes to the wrong path and this cant be turn back.
claudiatan41092
i get exactly wut you are saying because i have heard it all before many times and it is all true but at the same time it depends on wut kind of character and personality you have. me for example dont hold much for huge socialization so that would not be an issue for me and there are plenty of night clubs around. and as for the being found out part that is not a hard one either to figure out but at the same time you are right again.
there are always no's and yes's to stuff like this and maybe's and maybe not
you can never be sure
claudiatan41092
i get exactly wut you are saying because i have heard it all before many times and it is all true but at the same time it depends on wut kind of character and personality you have. me for example dont hold much for huge socialization so that would not be an issue for me and there are plenty of night clubs around. and as for the being found out part that is not a hard one either to figure out but at the same time you are right again.
there are always no's and yes's to stuff like this and maybe's and maybe not
you can never be sure
thewitchdoctor
i see rituals, blood rituals, and animals, always cats of some sort, big and small. my visions are normally when i lose myself in thought. i have stopped meditating because it got scary with my sight. i have consulted with a friend of mine with a strong sight but he can't help me, he says it is beyond him. Are there levels to the power of our Sight? And if so how do you know how powerful you are? he has strongly adviced against working on my Wiccan stuff until i have my Sight under control but i just am impatient and dont no even where to start gaining control.
thank you for your thoughts on my poems it makes me feel happy to know that someone likes them. i can't show them to my parents so i dont get support from them obviously in all this. One because they have no idea. two because both my parents are asses.
if there are any people out there studying Wiccan if you can tell me wut books you prefer that would be great. Thanks
and thanks again to you, thewitchdoctor
Kikaru,
I am very happy for you and the new bloods.The fact that they have arrived in its own right is in itself a celebration,I'm glad things are working out.
Namaste'
LuvBlood19,
I will do some research and see if I can find some books or friends that may be able to help.I am glad you are able to tune out your sight since it has become more scary.I am able to dial in and out as needed but maybe that is because of my age.I remember when I first found out I had this ability.I would abuse it,I would read wrong and it was not a good time. It seemed to me when I befriended several Vampire many years back, I started to really grasp what was going on.I wish you good Luck for now and I will return with something to help you.
Farewell and Blessed Be
Luvblood19 i have family members that study wiccan and pratice it very often i can ask them if there is any special things that they could teach me so that i can pass it on to u if u like i should not be on right now everyone else is still asleep i just loged on to see if there were any that had questions they really needed answers to but i can see that there really are a few here that have powers that they are slowly learning to control but if u need help then i would be glad to help u to control them i am getting better at controlling my powers as well but if u need help ill shall be glad to be there and i see that many are confused about many things please dnt hesitate to ask questions if u are confused i must go i am still pretty tired after last nites ceremony but i will return later farewell and blessed be
Seriously, life is life. You live, you die. What matters is how you live between birth and death. Vampire or not...everyone here needs to smile. No matter how bad a situation...there's always something to smile or laugh about. If you don't, then your always going to be miserable. So stop choosing to be miserable. Peace out!
Cleo,
Well said,Thank you.
Farewell and Blessed Be
kikaru
thank you so much that would be great i dont have much support from my friends at school and i can't tell my parents so i am in on this alone and i am at the point where i am trying to find as many books as possible on Wicca
again thanks
thewitchdoctor
thanks that would be great it took me a long time to even begin to tune it out but i am finally getting it and it is getting easier i just need the headaches to stop but they have been calmer lately so that is a good sign so i am going to keep trying
Goddess be with you
LuvBlood19,
I am with you always.whatever connection has become eternal.I thank you.I am here.
Namaste'
thewitchdoctor
thank you it is good to no someone is there for me.
Luvblood19
u are not alone in this anymore i promise i will help u and i know thewitchdoctor will not let u down either and as for ur headaches i think i have a solution for that when u feel a headache coming on think about ur favorite month and think about what kind of weather it is most of the time because if im right then i think i know what kind of powers u might have and believe me it will be a blessing not a curse. i must go farewell and blessed be
LuvBlood19,
Kikaru speaks the truth,for you there are many possibilities.I hope and pray for you to reach the balance you need.If there is a place when the headaches come that will ease the pain and horror you are dealing with,do your best to find such a place.I understand your skills and the emotional confusion that comes with it.I want to mentor you but I feel you need more than me.You are quite powerful.If you need more than just typed words let me know,I will be here.And Thank you Kikaru.Your leadership is not only wanted but needed as well.I say goodnight with sincere wishesof happiness.(It does exist)
Farewell and Blessed Be
kikaru
thank you i will take any help i can take, but i hate to say that happy places only but make the headaches and dizzy spells worse. i am curious as to wut powers you might think i have. thank you.
thewitchdoctor
my balance is being thrown way of scale. i am losing control of my sight more obviously now. i thought i was figuring it out but today was the worst. i have not been this weak since i first found out i had a gift. i have been told by some of my other friends that i am strong and have yet to even touch the power. i am in desperate need of help in controlling my sight.
there is also something i should have mentioned before. i have an object of very special value to me, it is a necklace, but recently i have found out that it holds a soul and that it is quiet dangerous. i feel the power coming from it and it is like an addiction it always has a hold of me. one of my friends tonight came with a thought that it might be an imprisoned soul and it was looking for one with the sight to help it become free but i am not very well schooled in all of this and i have no idea wut to do. the other night i tried an object meditation with the necklace as my object and the whole thing backfired on me and i was out for ten minutes but they were ten minutes of nothing. thank you for ur help
goddess be with you
I have also been told that some of my powers may be called a void or something like that
happiness only exist for those who deserve it.
LuvBlood19,
We all deserve it believe it or not.Very interesting story about the necklace.How did you come into possessing it? Stay safe I will be back later.
Namaste'
thewitchdoctor
the necklace came into my possesion on a school trip to quebec and i was drawn to the store and to the necklace. it was practically calling my name out. it had an energy that then i didnt understand and now i no it was a powerful energy.
goddess be with you
some of you ppl make a point and some of you are just destroying the vampire community and just giving vampire a horrible name i have seen ppl like you guys and plez just stop and save your self from embarrassment=(
Luvblood19
if what u say is true then i believe the reason that ur vision is going away is because the spirit is borrowing ur vision to see into our world as well as its own world when spirits are trapped on earth they can no longer go back to theirs or even see the path to their own so they use the spirits and energy of mortals to find their way every time u feel as if this spirit is trying to take over willingly give ur energy to it many spirits are not dangerous they are just scared or confused but the energy that they receive determines their attitude on earth simply give in to it and maybe u will see things through its eyes. and a thought crossed my mind maybe this spirit is the one u are seeing in ur dreams if so then u might be a seeker. a seeker is someone that can see spirits and guide them on the right path by seeing the path through their eyes if that is so then as i said before is it a great blessing to be able to send a being on the right path to their eternal happiness. try this and tell me what happens i must go their are many hours that i must catch up on and many things to prepare for my next class farewell and blessed be
momo382,
If you have done any research on this page you will know that I am not nor have ever claimed to be a Vampire.So how in the world are people on this site bringing the community shame or such?Enlighten us oh noble one.If you set us straight maybe you can free us from this torment that really dampens our spirits!
Farewell and Blessed Be
Kikaru
thank you for your words but it is a bit more complicated than that. the spirits i see are normally not the good kind and i have witnessed to many rituals to believe that i am a seeker because most rituals i am the main person in others i am simply the right hand person beside the big guns. i do not belive the spirit is trying to use just my sight because at times i find myself doing things that i cant control. the other day talking to one of my friends i began writing a message that was not from me, i mean i was writing it but i was also just the witness i was not controling wut was being written. i feel swallowed by the spirits and at other times they lift me up for air for a little while before they drag me back down.
goddess be with you
LuvBlood19,
I didn't quite understand your plight.Have you given a possible exorcism any thought?Perhaps some crystal healing with a legitimate Shaman?There are options if you want to rid yourself of such torture.As for controlling it my friend I don't think they would allow that to happen.Maybe you simply need a friend to support you when they decide to convey messages through you.I hope I can help somehow.
Farewell and Blessed Be
thewitchdoctor
i think ur right there may be other things on its mind if it is sending messages through luvblood19 then it is obviously settled on its earth personality and if its forcing it self then it may not be easy to control.
Luvblood19
seekers can control spirits that invade their body no matter how powerful they may seem u might not be able to do this just yet without enough training but all basic seekers can send and receive spirits by sending them to or taking them out of something that imprisoned them u can do the same thing to even though u do not have that much training now listen to me carefully when u feel the spirit coming have something that is very spiritual to u but not religious i repeat Not Religious because if u do the spirit will not be trapped but bound to the spot it was done. when u do this make sure that u have ur eyes closed when u transfer it to the new object or it will be bound to u instead but dnt worry spirits are not completely strong enough to be bound to a seeker easily when the seeker is doing a transfer spell so i would not fear. i must go but i will return tonight after my class so farewell and blessed be
Hey guys, does anyone one know where Acheron and Lord Apollyon is, they havent been back on since our outbreak.,
Luvblood19
how did things go did u try what i said? i cannot be on long my class is about to start i just wanted to see if u had any progress doing a transfer spell. i dont know if i can return later but i will try i swear it if i am able to return then it might at a late hour my classes will not be done until midnight and that`s if the other teachers classes go as they wanted just as mine but i shall return if not tonight then tomorrow i will be very interested in what happens i have to go now farewell and blessed be oh and thewitchdoctor please if i am not online while luvblood19 talks about the status please lend a hand while i cannot farewell and blessed be
And so It shall be
Namaste'
Kikaru
thank you for ur advice i have yet to try it as the spirit has been quiet today(thank the goddess for that) but i no i will feel it tomorrow because it is more stronger when i am at school. i need help building my mind walls strong but i am amiss on fully how to do that and i have just been going by instinct.
Goddess be with you
thewitchdoctor
i would say yes to giving up the torture of wut the spirits do to me but it seems to be the only way that i stay connected with myself. when i dont feel drowned by the spirits i feel as if i am slipping away and dont no how to pull myself back. so in a way the torture is a anchor for myself.
goddess be with you my friend
LuvBlood19,
If you find solace and can not let go of what torture the spirits are doing to you.And considering you find the situation to be an anchor for yourself.I suggest what you already know.To harness such activities is not something I am skilled in.My visions are often abrupt and quick.Nothing resounds other than the message I have received.I will continue to seek answers for you through my friends and fellow craftsmen.I will stay in touch and really wish you continued luck in this battle.
Farewell and Blessed Be
Luvblood19
i can help teach u how to develop ur powers because one of my students that completed the change was a seeker and she controlled her powers beautifully even though she was scared of them to develop a mental block is not that hard at all almost anyone who has special powers can do it but the strength of the barrier depends on the person not the powers always remember that powers do not make anyone they make the powers. but as i was saying to develop a barrier around ur mind u must erase ur mind of all thoughts and feelings concentrate on nothing but protecting urself and ur mind any other thoughts may backfire and instead of protecting ur mind u may open it to those who were never meant to hear ur mind but do not be afraid it is easier and less scarier then it sound i promise u and as for this torture u feel the spirit is only making u feel this because it depends on keeping its control u must remember it is ur body ur eyesight and ur will not its and until u regain control of ur abilities and ur gifts then it will continue to feel like torture and no being should deal with that living or otherworldly i must go i am helping one of my students control his ice abilities he had a little mishap last night and his confidence has been hurt i will try to help him believe in himself just as i am for u.
thewitchdoctor
thank u for helping while i could not and i have good news for u the council has decided to name u our mental arts teacher for students that have visions like ur own be mindful not many humans are givin rights to teach vamp students but because i informed them of ur knowledge of our kind and ur ability to stick by those in need of controlling their abilities they have decided to make u a teacher i thought i should deliver the good news myself instead of the council delivering news their normal way which is very confusing and non understandable for many including vampires please keep up the good work professor.
i must go my student is waiting for me but i shall try to return tonight farewell and blessed be
Kikaru
your advice is most helpful. as for the mental block it is already there i just dont no how and i needed to understand how to put it up and make it stronger. i am sorry i didnt make that clear before. my mental block i think is from past trauma and it doesnt let guys read me but the girls are another story and i wished to make the mind block stronger so thank you.
goddess be with you
thewitchdoctor
your vision are short but meaningful right?
well mine are random rituals and people that i dont understand. but any help u can give would be great. i want to be able to understand these rituals and such that i am seeing.
goddess be with you
LuvBlood19,
Try and focus on one item.Pick out something,a calender an inscription,a piece of paper study it with all your might.It may help you identify where,when with whom?Just a thought.
Farewell and Blessed Be
thewitchdoctor
i will try that. in all my visions there is always a black cat with a small quarter moon on its forehead. i am either holding the cat or it is sitting next to the main person or thing of the vision.
goddess be with you
Luvblood19
i know what kind of vision ur having it is called a seritina or "path sight" it means that ur seeker powers are coming out more and more when a seeker practices their abilities their powers emerge more and more and thewithchdoctor is right if u can find a specific thing that will trigger the seritina u can find out what the seritina means and who u must save.And as for ur mental block i think our new professor of mental arts should teach u more i have already told u the basics now it is up to ur teacher to show u the rest that is if u wish him to be ur teacher.
thewitchdoctor
i hope that i am not asking to much of u my friend i just believe that when it comes down to mental abilities that u are better suited to teach then i am but when there is a question to do with seeker abilities then i feel it is my place to help i hope that u will teach ur new student well that is if u are accepted but i believe u would be a better choice no matter how strong any of my mental abilities got or anyone for that even Lady Reena but i believe u 2 just might be at equal strength. i must go classes are about to start again so i must go please my friend help teach how to control and i will do the same.
farewell and blessed be
Kikaru
thank you i look forward to learning more about seekers. but wut i dont get is the power of a seeker and how it relates to the rituals and the cat and all the blood sacrifices. i have always seen blood rituals when i meditate or have a vision they are like a third nature to me.
goddess be with you
Kikaru,
I am honored.If being a mortal is not a problem for the council or potential students,then I am game.I will do my best and let intuition be my guide.Is there some sort of protocol I need to follow.I do not wish to anger any of The Elders.Matter of fact I do not want to anger any Vampire.I can provide my mailing address if needed.If documents must be signed.
Farewell and Blessed Be
Luvblood19
the power of a seeker can sometimes be too much to control but with the right training that wont be a problem and as for the rituals u see that involve the black cat i believe u are seeing a previous cleansing ritual this happens to many seekers. a seeker can send information to other seekers by blood. at every quarter moon a seeker is at their most powerful it has been like this since the dawn of the vampire age and every 20 years on the first quarter moon after a new moon seekers gather and collect their blood for the next generation of seekers but when they do they cleanse their collected blood so that it wont be tainted by evil and be passed to a new seeker the cat that u see is the power of the seekers manifested in a physical shell any seeker can manifest their power physically but it takes mush practice u can do it too but not just yet ur seeker powers are still developing and if u try now there is a chance that u could lose ur powers forever but dont worry i will help u train.
thewitchdoctor
do not worry about the council and no u dont have to worry about ur address info now that the council has decided to make u a teacher they will contact u and with practice u can contact them as well and yes there are some protocols that u must follow but i can fill u in on everything u wish to know later tonight i must go prepare my lesson planes but i will return later tonight
farewell and blessed be
Hello guys! It's amazing how much interesting I found you. I loved the way you all talked to each-other : Lord Apollyon, shadowhearted, Acheron, freakyvamp, thewitchdoctor and so on... it was like seeing a good friendship building up and I must say, it truly is something beautiful. But recently some of you've been missing and it doesn't seem as interesting as before...I would love it if you were together again. I like seeing beauty in all its forms. ;)
I do have some questions... Do vampires have some special powers? If so, what? and you said vampires live for a long time...for how many years do vampires usually live?
and by the way,(I always like to share the music I listen to) you may want to listen to 'Atlantico- Roberto Caccapaglia'. It's a beautiful piece of music.
have a good night everyone...
Kikaru,
To my Brothers and Sisters all.Something has occurred in my life and as a result I must Relinquish The Title given me.I am saddened to inform you all I may not be back for some time.Do not worry for I am alright.I thank everyone for allowing me to become part of your clan.I will miss you greatly.LuvBlood19 I wish you luck and continued progress in your development.Today is a very sad day.
Farewell and Blessed Be Always.
Namaste' The Witchdoctor
thewitchdoctor, please don't go. I think I need your help.
I am very sad to hear your day is a sad day and that you'll be missing for sometime...
Anyways, I hope it all turns out good for you
p.s. my father always says: if someone harmed you on purpose don't be sad. Maybe, unintentionally, he just made things better.
Shalom
Wow its pretty hard to keep up on here so if i missed something fill me in, but i have a few questions of my own, so these dreams and feelings of complete deja vu. feeling that i knew that it was there and feeling trapped within an already written future, How do I get out of it? I can't stand not being able to change it and i know i can but how i don't know... and alright i found out about a month ago that i have narcolepsy and cataplexy and that explains constant no energy or motivation, but it doesn't explain why i have migraines almost everyday. But this disease limits me so much and i can't believe it. This is only semi-related haha but i was wondering really if there is ways that i could be accepted by the vampires? How could prove worthy? Witchdoctor ok??
Blessed be and good luck to all
Guys, please, if any of you(Acheron, Lord Apolloyn, Incubus etc) are still here please comment back. I need to know your answers. Do you have any special power? and do you feed only on blood? on human blood? how much keeps you satisfied? ...how can you pass the rest of your long long life with a human as your soul-mate? we grow old and gray, we die, but you will live on.. Can humans be turned or is it just fiction?...and one last question, does magic exist, I mean do spells work for real?
I am so sorry for my long list of questions. I'm just curious. I hope one of you reads this...
thewitchdoctor
what is the matter my friend is there anything i or the council can do to help? please let me know if there is anything that can be done to help.
loverofnature
i can help u with ur questions yes vampires do have special powers but what powers the vampire has u will not know until they have either completed the change or during the process that creates the change.Some vampires only feed on blood and there are others that eat normal food as well but it is entirely a choice on which u wish to do only a few sips is required to satisfy a normal vampire but there are those that wish to take it a little bit farther and vampires can feed on any kind of blood human,animal even other vampire blood but to drink from another vampire is forbidden unless u and that vampire make a solara tenkia in other words a"eternal blood pact" meaning that vampire is the only one u can feed from and must never drink human blood again.As for passing ur life with a human that is almost impossible the only true way is to change the human but it must be their choice to do the change if u force it upon them then if only if the human completes the change he or she must kill u.A human can be changed but there are many ways some are forbidden and some are not.And yes magic exists but it is invisible only those that believe in the unbelievable can tap into the power of magic and survive its use vampires are gifted with this the minute they begin the change to become a vampire and for some that is when they first find out about their powers but not all vampires are gifted with powers some are gifted with enormous strength or incredibly fast speed and some are gifted with both but to have all 3 is uncommon but not impossible.And to answer ur last question yes spells do work but only if u know the right words and only if u have the right amount of discipline to use them. i hope i have satisfied ur curiosity and if u have anymore questions i will be glad to answer them for u.
Treynwreck
anyone can be accepted by vampires but it is not always up to us to choose many vampires are selected by trackers.A tracker can look into someones heart,into their soul is a better way to say it and if u are vampire at heart then there is a chance that u will become one but only if ur body AND heart are meant to become vampire. u do not have to prove urself worthy u must only be u the real u at heart that is all anyone should have to ask someone for be they human or vampire.
i must go the elders have called a special meeting that i must attend but i shall return tonight to answer any more questions that anyone may have. Farewell and Blessed be
the elders? who and what are the elders? what do they mean to you
and do you know Acheron and Lord Apollyon? why aren't they here anymore?
Kikaru
do u think looking at the Books of Shadows that are in the library are of any help to my journey to be a Wicca?
thewitchdoctor
thank you for your support and in return i give you my support for whatever is dwelling you and hope that all goes well. return to us soon.
goddess be with you my friends
Black Rayne
I am here, in the shadows, watching waiting,searching for others. My time will come
Hello Black Rayne. what do you mean by 'my time will come'?
your time will come to do what?
Loverofnature,
Hey I know where your coming from? I havent herd from my friends in a long time and it makes me really sad. I always come back to see if theyve returned but everyday im let down. Lord Apollyon and Acheron havent been on for a very long time, actually since me and Lord Apollyon had our conversation about "us". I was hoping they would come to me on the last full moon, but I was let down again. :[ Im not trying to be mean but dont set yourself up for something that may bring you down. I have no idea what to believe anymore.. Im sorry if I caused any trouble.. As for acheron and lord apollyon, please come back i miss you guys.
Loverofnature
the elders are 7 of the most powerful vampires to ever exist they are some of the few vampires to live 500 years many vampires dont choose to live fore a long period of years after the first 10 years of being a vampire a vampire can choose to live in the body that they have or they can chose to live for a few more years and then remove some of their own blood and put it into a sacred jar that the vampire elders can choose when to put it into a new body in which that vampire can return in that body this is where the concept of"immortality" comes from yes its true it would take alot for a Human to kill a vampire but for a vampire it is very easy. And as for what they mean the elders can be considered Judges. They choose what does and what does not happen but a elder rule can be overcome but only if more then one vampire on the council either agrees or disagrees with it.A vampire can be a elder but only if a vampire elder is on the verge of death and new vampire blood is placed into the body as the elder dies but believe me when i tell u this vampire elders are not quick to die.i hope i have givin u the answers u need.
Luvblood19
this book of shadows that u mention if it says the words Vameria Infractio then that book would do nothing but give u false hope i have asked my aunt and she said that a good book on Wicca might not say so many books are not really written on Wicca but instead they are listed under books that only talk about witches as being of darkness but some books are not really about that at all. she also said that there was a book of witch spells and rituals that could be very helpful because many of those rituals are actually Wiccan rituals and spells i will try to find out more information as i can to help u on ur quest maybe i can ask our spells and rituals teacher if she knows any thing on the matter.
i must go Farewell and Blessed Be
Kikaru, please excuse my rudeness. You were that kind to answer my questions and I didn't even thank you. So...thank you for your response. I appreciate that. But I do have some other questions... in fact I have millions of questions.. but for now...how do you do it? how can vampires not be noticed by police?by governments?(I mean they live for many years) or do governments know about this and let it happen in secrecy to avoid panic?
do you know Acheron and Lord Apollyon personally? why aren't they here?
shadowhearted,
I am new here. I read your comments and your friends' and I really liked the beautiful friendship you guys were building up. As I said before, I enjoy every form of beauty. :) I really hope your friends come back again. I would like to talk to them.
Have a good night everyone.
p.s. whoever is online, just hit me up!
Arceron, Lord Apollyon please come back we should talk about this...
you too freakkkyyyyy!
Hello Everyone
i just recently updated my poem blog and would love to no wut u think. please comment!
goddess be with you
Acheron, please! I would really like to talk to you. It's funny how I have never spoken to you before, how I've never met you and yet, it seems like you are an old friend..
Please Acheron, Lord Apollyon and thewitchdoctor, come back. there are people who are eagerly awaiting for your return, but when they open this page every now and then, they just get disappointed. I don't know if you are reading this and have decided not to write anymore..but if that's it, please think again.
I have a caring family and a very best-friend, yet it seems like I'm never fully complete...I have to know you..
Great! it feels like I'm talking to myself now...
Just come back.
loverofnature
i know exactly how you feel and i wish thewitchdoctor would come back but right now seems to be the time in life where things don't make sense or are running of the tracks and they need to take a breather.
goddess be with you all
i hope this works because last time it didn't show
this is my blog with my poems on it an i would greatly appreciate it if you would comment
goddess be with you
www.blogger.com/profile/00043038473955670523
I feel like the time has come for my to move on, my friends have left me, and i don't serve any purpose here anymore. I my friends happen to return ill be checking in.. Ill never stop believing.. And Acheron and Lord Apollyon I hope you guys do come to America and come find me..
luvblood19 and shadowhearted,
don't give in. I have a strong feeling that they'll come. The three of them are very gentle, smart and kind. They know that there are people here waiting for them and they will come...it's the right thing to do...or so it seems...
It started out an interest and became and obsession. They came into my life as friends giving me advice and guiding me towards him.. He has dark hair and green eyes, hes an amazing person and I fell for him. He came at nights and overpowered my thoughts. I was eager to sleep to see him again. Then one day, The demon that comes out at night and takes advantage of woman in their sleep told me of a brother who is described as the man in my dreams. I met him and didn't believe,then the next night I dream of him. It was amazing, so I called to him and told him, unfortunately he didnt believe. I upset him and he left. for goood! Now i never see him and my dreams, and the 28th came and he never showed. it makes me sad, and I just wish I knew what he would say next.. I guess dreams DONT come true.
to you!
im done and i quit
shadowhearted, I have seen the way you want them back in your life. Actually it's more, I understand that. I want them back too. Don't quit. Maybe you'll thank me for that later. Just don't. They will show up. You'll see. They can't go without even saying goodbye! It's unlike them.
He's not gone for good, you should know better. Just hold on. Call him again tonight, from the depth of your heart and maybe he'll listen
loverofnature
who are you? where do you come from? how do you know them?
I am Annie. I live in Albania, a small town in Europe. And no, I don't know them. But I read your and your friends' comments and I just wished I was part of that...
There's this feeling I have like I'm never complete...like I have to know them...and I really don't know why..
I know what you mean, i miss my friends a lot. But honestly the wait is terrible its been weeks since I've talked to them.. And they let me down. Lord Apollyon knows that there was something between us and he hides from me. I dont know why Acheron and Freaky aren't here but I miss them. All I know is I cant wait anymore. It makes me sad.
Acheron said Lord Apollyon was trying to prevent himself from having to love again. Maybe that's why he's 'hiding'.. Maybe he's trying to prevent himself from loving you...
He feels for you shadowhearted. And if he's convinced he wants to 'break up with you' for good, I really think he'll leave a goodbye note or something...but yet, who are we to know what's going to happen? just some humans waiting for them to come...
What if you do something new? Every time you open this page, don't expect anything. Just check if they're here or not, stop yourself from feeling because I know it hurts...just hold on...
LuvBlood19, your poems were beautiful; all of them.
I was impressed by the saying: fallen angels don't return...
It has real potential, although I disagree with the truth of it. Everyone returns. ubi defuit orbis...
Keep them coming :)
loverofnature
tank you for your honestly. my friends only tell me wut i want to no and it gets annoying when u are looking for feedback. i enjoy writing because i can put my bad moods into something constructive.
goddess be with you
Everyone else
it will be ok they will come back one day and that day will be the day they feel ready to join us again.
I started writing a book at the age of nine. I had written almost 21 pages or so, but then something inexplicable happened to my computer and I stopped writing. I was really sad and angry with the fact that my whole work had gone away. I started writing it again a few years later, but it didn't seem as good as the first time. I couldn't rewrite it...somehow it seemed wrong. But I still love writing just as well. It's great what we have in common Luvblood19.
Thank you for your blessings; you are really kind.
I dont want himself to stop.. and i dont want him to hide. ahhh
i really dont.. Lord Apollyon if your reading I wont hurt you, just talk to me.. Acheron and Freaky! come back i need you guys.
Loverofnature
i cannot give u a complete answer to that question but i can say this some governments do know that we exist and actually aids us in staying a secret but that is in most parts of the world some even help to capture or kill rouge vampires that would rather destroy the world then become apart of it like the rest of us and as to how we can elude the ones that seek us out i cannot say because i cannot endanger those that are not ready to be reveled to the rest of the world but as for the living for many years and not being noticed it is simply like i said vampire are placed in different bodies and can only be truthfully identified by other vampires sometime a vampire can keep their original appearance but not all the time and as i said this is where the concept of "immortality" comes from. i will be glad to answer any other questions that u may have but only to the extent that the elders would let me say but for now i must go i have homewrk to do and i must prepare for today's lessons but i shall return tonight
Farewell and Blessed be to all
Loverofnature
i cannot give u a complete answer to that question but i can say this yes some governments do know about us but their are in different parts of the world and some even help to capture and kill rouge vampires that would rather destroy the world instead of becoming apart of it like the rest of us want to.And as for how we elude the ones that seek us i cannot say because i would not wish to endanger those that are not ready to reveal themselves to the world just yet but i can say this as for the living many years part as i said before vampires are reborn into different bodies and can only be truthfully identified by other vampires but some are able to keep some of their appearances the same but not all of the time. i hope that i have givin u the answer u seek please if u have any more question i will be glad to answer them but only to the extent that the elders would let me say.
Luvblood19
i almost forgot to ask how how ur seeker training and ur wiccan search coming along i have asked our spells and rituals teacher but unfortunately she does not have any information on the matter but she has agreed to look into it for u the minute i told her that u could be a seeker she jumped at the chance to help u for u see she is a seeker as well and understands ur want to look into other mystical ideals i hope that ur quest comes along beautifully for nothing brings me more happiness then to see magic be realized for what it really is and that is beauty itself. i look forward to hearing ur progress.
i must go i have homewrk to do and must prepare for tonight's lesson so for now
Farewell and Blessed be to all
making wishes on plastic stars
Dear Kikaru,
thank you for your answers. But as I said I have millions of questions :) (sorry!) Can all vampires project themselves into dreams? If you have never met a vampire, yet you call him on your dreams, can he listen to your call and actually come in your dreams? ...just wondering...
and Kikaru, I have always asked you if you knew Acheron and Lord Apollyon...but you never answered...why?
and vampdreamer,
are you a vampire too? do you know Acheron, Lord Apollyon
and thewitchdoctor?
what do you mean by 'making wishes on plastic stars'?
..do you mean they're not coming?...if so, how do you know that?...
please tell me the truth.
Loverofnature
it is normal for someone to have questions about things they do not understand or about thing that they wish to understand more about but to answer ur question no not all vampires can access the dream world because the dream world like our own world exists on its own plane and yes it can be tapped into by vampires but not many vampires have the control to tap into it let alone enter someones dreams. To access someones dreams u must be in tune to their specific signal and u must enter the dream world itself in order to access someones specific dream signal.Believe it or not this is one of the matters that we address when we are teaching our students when they have begun the change or have just started to realize who they really are. But yes even if u have never met a vampire but u call them to ur dreams they can enter ur dreams because ur specific signal is calling to them and is allowing them to enter it.And to answer ur final question no i do not know Acheron or Lord Apollyon and i nevcer speak about them because it is not my place to mention those that have nothing to do with me or even about me i do not speak of them because even though i do not talk to them i witness the things they say and that is all please ask me anymore questions that u have but for now i must go i have homewrk to do and must prepare for tonight i have something special planned for my class so for now
Farewell and Blessed be
thank you Kikaru...
Acheron please come back...I do not know you and nor do you know me. But I need to talk to you, to know you. If you are reading this keep in your mind that somebody's thinking of you. I can't explain. It's like every cell of mine wants to know you. I am sorry if you think I'm making no sense and what I'm saying is stupid.
If only you came back...
Life is a dark and dismal place filled with pain, anger, saddness, and fear. we who live in the shadows and thrive from the vitae drawn from those willing to give or taken from our enemies will continue to perservere through the ages. the night is our comfort cloaking us in soothing protection and the vitae is our water of life. not always is it we who seek those we wish to take under our frayed and bloody wings. there are times when the fledgling seeks out that which they desire.
Okay so for the record.. Lord Apollyon and Archeron, I do believe you guys agreed to help with finding "him", so if it counts for anything my boyfriend and I have been broken up for about a month, and I still have yet to hear from you guys.. Also I have been having dreams again. Except its always "you" (L.A) So here goes, it starts off as us getting to know each other, and building each others trust. I wont go into details, until you two return because its you who I counted on.. Anyways I always wake up at night because I feel like I'm being looked over. Like watched over I dont know I cant explain it. Ahhh this is so hard without you two here.. please come back!
Zarok
Yes Zarok u are right it is not always us that goes after the fledgling but u must remember that life is not always filled with darkness though yes it is like the comfort of a mother to us but there are fledglings and others that are born from the light and can still walk among it and those who can walk in the light have a duty to always be there whether their fledgling is born of light or the darkness but it is as u said there is too much fear in the world and it blinds those from what is really in front of it and u and i should know that better then anyone would as much of our lives are circled around fear and hate because of our differences to others and many fledglings know this and this is why they seek out someone to help them they seek out someone who knows their pain and fear and most importantly their suffering.So Zarok i am not disapproving or going against ur view of the world but simply showing u that just like us not all things as they seem.I cannot change ur mind about the world nor will i try to everyone is entitled to their own thoughts but i ask u to please think about what i have said if u still feel the same then so be it but if not then i hope i have opened to a new world with many different possibilities
i must go so Farewell and Blessed be
Hey thanks Kikaru, I was wondering if there is any way that you can find out if in fact i am destined or even the slightest bit noticiable to the council or whomever it is who does the noticing ha. I am curious because( i know people say this alot) but i feel there is something else for me and that my life hasn't even really begun in a sense.I feel like i'm waiting for something,and i've been trying to branch out of it but no luck so far... And if this even related to anything do spirit boards"ouija" boards actually work because it said somethings that are troublesome and i dont know if it was my partner saying it because that would put him in some hot water as far as being my friend goes. Just needing some guidance here
Good luck & blesssed be to all
Treynwreck
I'm sorry Treynwreck but i cannot tell u even if i wanted to only a elderia bloodio can willingly see someone else`s destiny let alone guide someone to it.An elderia bloodio is an elder blood they are vampires that chose to stay in their same body forever until the blood eventually can never be removed from the body and the spirit can never travel for a new life cycle.Only they have lived long enough to see time and life for the way it really is. so i am sorry but i cannot tell u
i must go so for now
Farewell and Blessed be
ita tami ta ma tey oot setna lak ana. only the destination is written yet the journey is always up to you. never believe that a particular destiny is written in stone, what makes us different from mortals is the ability to detatch from the confines of a narrow reality to see finite possibilities and take our destiny into our own hands.
I am saddened by my sudden departure.I miss you all greatly.Things are changing rapidly with our Mother Earth.I hope for all of your safety.
Farewell and Blessed Be.
Thewitchdoctor!
You came back! I'm glad to see you again, yet..slightly confused by what you said.
What do you mean by "Things are changing rapidly with our Mother Earth.I hope for all of your safety"?
could you please be specific?
I hope to see you again thewhitchdoctor.
How I wish everyone came back.
if there are any " real vampires" (Sanguine Vampires,Psychic (Psy) Vampires ect) reading this how do you become a donor? im realy drawn to blood and energy. even if i cant become a donor id realy like to talk to someone about it anyway.
Shi no shi
I`m glad to see that there is someone that knows of the two kinds of vampires that exist.Even though many don`t believe it there are they indeed do exist.As for being a donor i`m sorry but it is impossible vampire blood is very dangerous and if in the wrong hands can be catastrophic for everyone.But as u say u are drawn to both blood and energy then u must do one thing:take both and let ur body decide which one it will use for life.
thewitchdoctor
I`m glad to hear from u again my friend and these changes that u are sensing we are sensing it too only i fear that it is not a natural cause but something that is because of our doing. I hope that we hear from u again my friend things are not as usual without ur input on these situations.
Zarok
u are right only a destination is written and there are many different paths that can lead to that destination for some they can never find the right one but for others they can make any path they want.U are right the difference between us and mortals is that we can shape our own destiny but even u must admit it is easier to follow the destiny we create and come so close only to be so far away then it is to reach our destiny that is already waiting for us.As i said before i am not trying to change ur view only show u another point of view.
i must go
Farewell and Blessed be
Please, come back Acheron...
hello my friends i know that many of u have been busy and maybe that is y any of u have not been online but i cannot complain because i have not been here as well.I hope that u all are doing well and are safe.I just came to see if there was anything that anyone needed help with,but i guess all is well.
Farewell and Blessed be
thank you Kikaru. You are always so thoughtful and caring. But I am afraid it's just the opposite...nothing is well.
shadowhearted? luvblood19? are you guys still here?
I have to know I'm not alone...
I've read many of the comments posted (couldn't read them all, after all I have things to do), and I have noticed that many of those who proclaim their desire to become vampires desire it for the immortality, or power. Both are understandable, but you must first understand the consequences that come with such things. First immortality; yes living forever appeals to me as much as anyone else. Who wouldn't want to be able to live forever, and be able to learn all they can in their existence? Alas with immortality comes the pain of extreme loss. You lose those you love, gain something new, and lose that as well. Are you prepared for that? Next, power; as it is often said "with great power comes great responsibility" will you be prepared to take responsibility for the power you will hold?
I understand what would come of either of those, and I had always dreamed of joining those who live in the night. I am drawn to blood. Extremely. To the point were if I see and smell blood, but cannot taste it, I get agitated. I also am a person who feels the energy around her. I feel the powers of those around me, and can manipulate situations because of that. Yet I know, as should all of you, that the likely-hood of any one of us being "changed" is unlikely, and living in that dream will only end in more pain. Hope,pray, and dream but do not let your life waste away because you wait for something that may never be. The human world may be that which you must resign yourself to.
Blessed be my fellows.
Night'sChild,
You are right. None should waste themselves away waiting for something to happen, especially something highly unlikely. Life goes on, but yet, I guess a part of us remains untouched.. And not everyone seeks immortality. I do not. I love the way we are meant to be. Every moment may be our last one and we shall never be this young and beautiful. Death is the crown; it's what makes life worth living. I truly believe that everything is beautiful because it has an end. Otherwise, I guess it would be just pointless.
shadowhearted? did you really quit?...
hi Everyone Last Night I Was Going To post something but my mom walked in and asked me what i was doing. she wouldn't approve of me being on this sight... but anyways my life is so boring. and if there are real vampires out there it gives me hope that there is excitement out in the world. but as much as i want to believe in vampires i just dont have any proof... there are so many lairs in this world.... so if someone could please help me.. and would not lie to me.. do vampires truly exist??
I believe they do, but that for them to show themselves as what they are would be dangerous for them. Think about it for a moment. If they were seen as real, and we knew who they were, what would happen? Many would rush to them begging for that life, while others would hunt them down and slaughter them. The secrecy keeps humankind safe as well. If mankind believed in vampires again, they would destroy anyone who might have that gift. The innocents would die again, as they did in all the supernatural hunts of the past.
May the blessed moon shine on thy paths as you choose to follow the Goddess. Blessed be.
Everyone
many of u are right many vampires hid themselves because of fear.Fear of being hunted for being different and gifted and some fear of forcing this life on someone who doesn't deserve the pain it causes.And yes many only wish to become one because of the ability to transcend life but as it has already been said it is a curse as well as a gift.By becoming "immortal" u must give up everything and everyone in ur life and can never return or make a new life for it will all end the same.But if u are lucky u can be given a new life in a different time but it will end all the same.As for the powers yes it is true this is another reason many want to change but this is what i teach my students just because u have power does not mean that u know how to use them correctly.I am glad to see that there are many who do not want this life because of either one of those reasons and i am very glad that there are those that truly know the consequences of what this life brings.
i must go
Farewell and Blessed be
Very True.. Well Thank You
Wish me luck old friends,Im headed to Taos N.M. early wed. morning!
The very best of luck thewhitchdoctor!Although I don't really know what Taos N.M is...may you have all the fortune you need!
I wish the others came back..
thewitchdoctor
it is good to hear from u again my friend i hope that just because u will b in another state that we would still get to hear from u again.
may everything be well and all ur wishes b true
Farewell and Blessed be
Hello
Kikaru
How are you? Sorry to not have been on lately school became chaos. my life went a little nutz when i finally tried some wicca stuff. i was sick for a bit. i still have that spirit with me but i feel more like it is working with me than against me now.
thewitchdoctor
it is great to hear from you after so long. how are you? seemed like things went a little crazy for you over there glad to see that they might be lightening up a bit.
Goddess Be with All of you
Everyone, I was wondering something. If you could truly grasp the powers of an immortal being, what would you do with them? I really want to know.
Luvblood19
it is good to hear from u too my friend and i under stand ur chaos school for me has been a bit chaotic as well both normal and my "special" school.As for the Wicca things u tried what exactly have u tried to do?I am interested to know how the spirit is helping u because if it is in fact helping u and no longer trying to take control then that must mean ur seeker powers are growing much stronger and faster then i could have thought.Speaking of how is ur seeker training coming along?have u been practicing ur skills?Oh and i think i might have so good news for u our spells professor believes that ur seeker abilities might be connected to ur desire to learn Wicca.When u tried ur wicca spell did the spirit try to reject it or did it help u cast it?There is a spell that i want u to try all beginner seekers try this all well but it might take a few tries to really perfect it.The spell that i want u to try is called Spiritia illusio(Spirit illusion barrier).It is a spell that allows all seekers to see all spirits around them even the ones that they are not currently helping on the spirit path.With this spell u can command spirits to form a special barrier to protect u from any kind of dark power.But the barrier is only as strong as ur will to control the spirit remember a seeker cannot fully control a spirit a seeker is merely its guide not its master.Try this and try to see if u can see the spirit trapped within ur necklace.If u can then ur powers are defiantly growing well.
Night`s child
i am curios as to why u would wish to know what some would do with that kind of power.Do not take me wrong i am simply curious as to ur curiosity for such knowledge.I know what it is like to wonder the possibilities as to having such power.Some are granted this power but many thing can happen.Some either are overwhelmed by such power and lose control of it.As for others that are driven mad and seek more power that they cannot fully control either.But like u i am also curious as too what many would do with such power.I thank u because the idea of what many would do with power such as that has plagued me for quiet some time now.
i cannot wait to hear from u all again.
Farewell and Blessed be
you people say it is so difficult to be a vampire and that you have to give up alot! but have you ever thought of any easier thoughts?? we are all going to die someday! so duh you are going to lose your parents and family and stuff but you can meet new friends! And ima not even sure if you vampires are serious! i REALLY TRUELY Want to believe in you people... but when one of you comes to me in a dream or reality.... then i can put my whole heart into believing that you are real... Kikaru you say some vampires can communicate through dreams.... well that hasnt happened to me... i want more in my life. JUST to meat on of you guys! its would be great! ^^ well i have no idea where i was going with this. so i guess its not that important. so yah. please reply.
Silly me in my last post that i have just read i wrote Meat instead of Meet! haha
Life doses suck and you do have to make the most out of what you have but when thats not muck,, well you cant squeez a dollar out of fifteen cents. And vampire are real and it a hard exsistance their are laws and it's almost as complicated as being human. The pain when you can't the fear from gfriends and family, the rejection from the world is alot to deal with and human have as much right to want to be vampire as a kid who want to be pres but the truth is that vampire life is not any easier than human life just case your body relies on blood and not food doesent make the pain go away the problems or the thing called humanity all together if anything it makes all those problem intencify. I don't exactly remember my awakening i just remember who it was that woke me and when your going thruogh puberty alot is confuseing and your emotions get the best of you and you hurt plp. If you want to be "turned" i would think twice avoiding who you are as a human is about as usefule as a vampire trying to avoid who they are. You only end up hurting your self and those around you, and on that note it's dangerus to ask somone you don't know to "turn you" we all know their are creepers out there so be safe when hunting human style.:)
Haha i say creepers too X D but anyways.. i guess i get the point i was just very angry that day.. but since ima only human i wouldnt understand.... but it would be nice to meet a vampire ^^
http://www.vampiresamongus.com/vampchars.html (Visit the site to learn the Characteristics, reality and misconceptions of vampirism.) Note: I am one and this just help prove my point by saying " Mortals with Immortal souls".
Charmed
i understand ur frustration and yes i did say that some vampires can communicate through dreams but u must remember not all vampires want to be reveled and many that enter peoples dreams are those that are scared to show what they really are and enter dreams because it is there that they can hid their true selves i know u want more in ur life but u must remember that life has patience as well as immediate wishes u shall meet one of us one day but it shall be when its meant to be not when u want it to be.Vampires follow destiny as well as their own course so be mindful that a vampires destiny could be to meet u.And yes that is true all people are meant to die but how would u feel if because a different life style choose u and not the other way around and u had to leave the people who love u the most and give them a hole in their heart that can never be filled but u know ur the reason that they are feeling such pain and can never go back to tell them ur sorry or that ur alright.That is the reality that all vampires go through and yes u can make new friends but the pain will always catch up to u whether u want it to or not.Please i am not trying to attack u i am only showing u the pain that many are afraid to show.
RainofAngels
u are right life as a vampire is very difficult even for those that make it seem that there is nothing wrong with it at all.And u are right trying to become someone ur not or just trying to hid who u are only makes things worse believe me i know from personal experience the pain it causes.And most importantly u brought up something that many would not realize there are some vampires that would change u but only for certain things that no one should ever consider doing or for things that would make someone truly feel like a monster i have seen the things that many were told to do to become one of us and after all was said and done they found the hard way that it was never worth the price of admission of a life of isolation for the things they did.So thank u for telling everyone that there is a price for the things u want.
i must go but i shall return
Farewell and Blessed be
ACHERON!!! I NEED TO TALK TO YOU! ...please?
I hear Bram Stoker rolling in his grave...
and Sigmund Freud.
I was never expecting that you were attacking me. but thats besides the point. I was just angry that day i wont and never will understand. i find everything except reality fascinating! i do believe that everything happens for a reason, and i do believe in mythical creatures as silly as it sounds = )
Charmed
i understand i would be angry if i had a wish that i thought would never come true so its very understandable, and believing in mythical creatures is not as silly as it sounds believe me because before i was fully aware of the world that i was meant to be in i believed in things that many people did not.Something that many people do not realize is that they have once believed in it as well.A little secret that i never truly understood was that as a child our eyes are open to everything around us even things that are not meant to be seen.But as we grow up we lose this ability because we choose not to believe in it anymore and forget everything about it.There are few that still can see it maybe u are one of them =)
i must go
Farewell and Blessed be
you are right kikaru. i wonder why people would want t stop believing in such things? believing is fun ^^ it makes things more interesting than what they really are.
Charmed
I believe that the reason many stop believing is because as we grow up we no longer see the beauty and power of the things we used to believe in.And yes u are very right believing is fun and it opens u up to many different worlds that at first may seem unbelievable but could be a very real as our own world.And i must agree it does make things more interesting then what they are and sometimes can even make them become more interesting if u believe and try hard enough.
i must go the sun is much stronger then i thought i shall return when it begins to set
Farewell and Blessed be
it would be nice if everything you were told when you were a kid could come true if fairy tales really did exist i am neither a believer nor a doubter i just wish the people that are not really what they say they are would quit pretending, beings of that stature should not be mocked. i do not know i do not think you can ever trust any one to tell you if they are real or not. you can just hope that there is some way to escape death but in the end it comes after all of us.
Kikaru
Hello friend
i have not been doing anything but screwing up. i have lately developed dizzy spells that almost take me to my knees or on the occasion do take me to my knees. can u tell me the spell or wutever i have to do to trie and see the spirit.
LuvBlood19
I agree with shhh
I had a feeling that something like that would happen.Ur body i trying to divide ur powers into ur seeker powers and ur wiccan powers and if u dont continue to practice on one the other will try to overpower it have u been practicing on both ur powers?It is ok because i neglected my powers when they first arrived and i had to learn the consequences the hard way.The spell u are looking for is Spiritia Illusio. Try it then tell me what happens.
i must go
Farewell and Blessed be
...Grand events must take place to understand that there nothing more than food
What new vampire wouldnt give to but have a cup of warm blood....oh so sweet....warm blood that is to trickle down there thoat lol it's as simple as do as they please but now for us noble classes, we prefer to enjoy ours alive and still squirming lol it makes it so much more fun.
...Grand events must take place to understand that there nothing more than food
What new vampire wouldnt give to but have a cup of warm blood....oh so sweet....warm blood that is to trickle down there throat lol it's as simple as to do as they please but now for us noble classes, we prefer to enjoy ours alive and still squirming lol it makes it so much more fun.
Hello Morpheus of the Crows
..are you a real vampire? almost immortal one?
Morpheus of the Crows
U may be right that new vampires may desire the taste of blood but u forget it is exactly that reason that the schools exist to help new vampires control that lust and to help them survive.And how could u say that all the nobles prefer theirs alive and squirming we are not monsters like most mortals believe and saying things like that only makes them think it even more and puts our lives in jeopardy.If this is the way u live ur life then i cannot tell u how to live it but i am only saying that somethings give the wrong impression to people who dont understand our way of life.I am not trying to tell u how to speak im only saying this for the well being of the ones that are already scared and frightened both human and vampire.And yes i would like to know as well what year are u on in ur vampire life,5th?,7th?
i must go i have a student arriving for a little bit of extra help
Farewell and Blessed be
please then forgive me, im but to old fashioned it would seem not many enjoy the thrill of hunter there prey and watching them die slowly and a painfully lol i must be to old im not one for change though i must say keeping quiet is been pritty hard all this time lol, and as for my time its been my 9th.im am sorry ive been gone so long.I must have over slept maybe its time i change my way of thinking.ive heard of a new race of vampire supposed to be of a psychic nature maybe i should try it i have this uncanny abillity to change what i feel i must to survive.
good day.
please forgive my writeing im still not acustom to this.
Morpheus of the Crows
It is not ur fault i was the exact same way but then i learned that it is not the humans fault that we are seen like monsters it is ourselves that cast that vision.And do not get me wrong i am still a hunter at heart but i have changed myself to both protect myself and those that i care about.You are very right about keeping hidden to be hard many of my friends do not know of my true nature and there have been times where that nature has almost harmed them.And u say that this is ur 9th year that means u only have one left before u are forever changed are u sure ur ready for such a life?U can choose to be apart of a cycle our u can remain the way u are for centuries which shall u choose?And it is true there is a race of vampires that can survive psychically many new vampires are training to become these kinds of vampires because they are still intimidated about our ways as they should be there are times when even i think about our way of life.U are not the only one blessed with the ability to accept change and it is because of that reason that i thank u for looking at my point of view on this matter.
i must go but i shall try to return tonight after or before my class has begun
Farewell and Blessed be
I chose to stay this way i wish it more than anything lol as for what i am to do after well that time will come until then i am to remain hidden
Good day, my friends.
Morpheus of the Crows
I respect ur decision no matter what u would have choose because everyone is meant to live their life the way they want to and if u choose to remain hidden the so be it as i said everyone is meant to live their life the way they want.
i must go my class is starting soon
Farewell and Blessed be
Kikaru
i have tried to find the spell but having no such luck. can you please send mean the spell?
LuvBlood19
LuvBlood19
It is ok remember i said that it will take time to perfect u must remember a seeker is a guide so u must let the energy of the spirits all around u to flow through u this is where seekers get their true powers from try the spell again only this time do not force the energy let it come to u willingly u must learn patience and only then will ur true powers emerge trust me i kow from experience spells are very difficult to cast especially when it is ur first time trying one i remember the first spell i tried blew up in my face literally so believe me patience truly is a virtue for vampires and seekers alike.Dont worry u will get the hang of it just never stop trying.=)
i must go im helping some students will their opposite issues.Apparently a teacher told them to work together only difference is they have lightning and water powers so this might be difficult.Well maybe
Farewell and Blessed be
I have just watched an anime called Karin its about vampires it is amazing! but anyways.. the vampires in that anime like a certain type of blood. like ren likes the blood of people that are stressed henry likes the blood of people that are full of pride Anju likes blood of those who are jealous.. so my point is what makes a real vampire like blood.. i mean. does it work like the anime Karin does? or does it have to do with blood type and such..
Charmed
i was wondering if someone would ask eventually that is a very good question charmed. U see vampires have very different tastes some do not like to feed off of humans and foe others they do.U can say that the anime does have some truth psychic vampires are like that they feed off of emotion but for those that drink blood it is impossible to say some prefer a certain blood type some prefer a certain emotion.As for me i am one of the lucky few.U see i was bitten by a vampire that can walk in the light but shortly after i was bitten by one of the dark so now im stuck in the middle so to speak i can feed off of human blood but since half of my blood is light i can survive by drinking my own blood as long as its mixed with something else like juice or soda.But i cannot deny that i have a craving for blood but i have learned to control it very well as well as the side effects that come with not drinking it.So to answer ur question charmed there could b any reason that a vampire could like a certain type of blood there still somethings that are unknown about us and there will always be questions that we will not always have the answers to.This is one of those questions.
i must go im training a new blood and hes still a little bit cranky about what must happen
Farewell and Blessed be
Oh well thats interesting! very cool! ^^
Well i hope that new blood isn't so cranky WISH YOU LUCK! = D
Charmed
i hope i have given u the answers that u seek. and as for this new blood hes starting to calm down especially now since hes seen another new blood named Sophia.He was mostly upset because he had to leave his little sister behind and can never see her again but i have asked the council to pardon and allow him to see her and only her because i know that feeling he has in his heart because that almost happened to me until the council blessed me with a pardon because of my teaching skills so its understandable if u have any more questions please dont be afraid to ask
i must go
Farewell and Blessed be
Thats Nice. That he gets to see his sister and all. no i dont have anymore questions. i really dont know what to say...
T.T How Depressing.
I just love it how people (Phony Vampire or not) Seem to love to talk about humans like they are toys or something useless/stupid. Humans have hearts-and gee I wonder why most vampires in myth seem to have non-beating hearts-I guess that also explains the theory of cold-blooded figures. If you don't get what I am typing, then you are indeed dense and shouldn't comment back about this. I can dish things out-so I can take it as well. I know people will be posting very soon how stupid I am and all that crap-but I just want to state my views and opinions. If you can't accept it-don't read it.
~Moon
Moon
ur view and opinions are not stupid everyone is entitled to say what they think regardless of what others think about it.And u are right i do not see humans as toys i see them as merely a different form of us no lesser or better but as a equal simply on different terms and yes it is easy to see how some could say that we are heartless but that is what we are trying to fix this is why schools have been developed so that we may show that we are not what we seem at first glance. I am glad that u still say what u think even though u know of the negative effects of things just know that those things should not ever affect ur thoughts
i must go class is starting soon
Farewell and Blessed be
Kikaru!
Hello my friend. I was reading your posts and thought about asking you a question.
What do vampires look like? Perhaps they're like humans, they all differ, but don't they all have something in common?
like a pale skin? or anything else like that? and what about the color of their eyes? does it change if they are thirsty?
and about the new-bloods... do they walk around humans? can they get all thirsty and bite a human?
Have a great day everyone
loverofnature
that is a interesting question and to answer it i must say that u are partially right u see in sunlight vampires appear human this is what many of the sun children have as a advantage against other night children but u see that is the case for almost all vampires all can walk in the sun but only until their 5th year of the change and only after the 6th year of their life as a vampire.After ward the vampires body no longer has any resistance against the power of the sun. In the night vampires can be seen for what they really are but only if they allow it.All vampires can see other vampires in both sunlight and moonlight no matter what.And yes a vampires eye color can change in sunlight and depending on the amount of thirst they have at the moment.And yes the new bloods do get to walk around humans but after their 5th year of the change they can no longer stand the sun and must stay in our special night school.And to answer ur final question yes a new blood can get thirsty and bite a human but if they do they are informed of the consequences which is a special bond of infatuation between the new-blood and the human they bite.
These are very good questions and i see that u put a lot of thought into them,please if u think of any other questions just ask me,i must go
Farewell and Blessed be
Hiya Guys! whats a full-fledged sanguin??? i took a quiz and this is my result..
on quiz: Were you meant to be a vampire?
Are you just a vampire taking this quiz? Are you even human? Because, according to these
results, you're supposed to be a full-fledged sanguin! Nurture it, it's a very good thing!
You said that night vampires are seen for what they are, whereas the day vampires appear human.
but, what do these night vampires look like if they don't appear that human? If I ever see one, will my human instinct/ intuition tell me there's something wrong with him?
..and just another thing. are vampires common? I live in Albania. do you have any knowledge of vampires living here?
Thanks for answering to my questions.
and I still still still hope the others came back. And by the others I mean Lord Apollyon, thewitchdoctor, Incubus and you Acheron! please come back
ok you guys are all crazy bcuz some of this talk is just not even rite
loverofnature
i am sorry but i may have not said things correctly u see the children of the night are seen for what they are as in the way they truly see themselves.do u remember when i said that some vampires can enter the dream world and when they do they can allow their appearance to be as the way see believed to be seen.the vampires that are given the power of day can appear the way that all appear in the light,the same,but in the night it is the same for them as it is those of the night.in night all vampires still appear human but the only true difference is that their eyes and complexion change just a tad bit.their eyes change into the color of their aura and the way night has blessed their hearts.As for the children of light it is the same.And as for vampires that live in Albania i am not sure there could be but not as many as their would have to be for a coven or council but yes in most places vampires are common many are called by different names others by different appearances but yes they are common u just cant tell. and u are welcome please feel free to ask anymore questions that u may have.
vamps babygirl 4ev
i wish to know what is it that u believe is not rite? I am curious as to how it is wrong from ur point of view.please I must go
Farewell and Blessed be
THAT IS SO COOL! so basically the night children eye color is the same as their auras!?!!? Thats awesome! i wish there were vampires where i lived! = D
Charmed
yes u could say that it is cool but there is another thing u should know.A rouge vampire does not have that ability u see a rouge vampires eyes are black.Even when it is time for the sun to arise it will always remain black.And the reason y is very disturbing. Even the sun children have this ability but u see what i am going to tell u might confuse u.A sun child`s aura is normally a dark color but not as dark as a rouges would be.A night child`s aura would normally be a light color.I know that this may seem confusing but it is actually very simple.U see for a sun child they are not as strong in the night as a night child but their aura draws power from the night to protect them it is as if the night is their mother.For a night child u can already guess that they are not very powerful in the sun as a sun child but like the sun child a night child can draw power from the sun to protect it self from harm especially from the sun.Most people believe that the sun would kill a night child or any vampire for that matter but this is not true in fact the sun merely weaken us and makes us feel abnormal.To mush exposure would kill us but not immediately like most movies and stories suggest.
i must go
Farewell and Blessed be
Acheron, please come back! I understand shadowhearted isn't here anymore and you may not be interested in this page as you were before, but maybe you can replace what is lost. Meeting new people isn't bad. Please come back.
...or if anyone who knows Acheron and is reading this, please let him know what I've written.
have a great time everyone..
oh... i see. it wasnt confusing i find it rather fascinating ^^
hey everybody. just curious how things are goin for y'all.
Things are pretty hectic in my life and i'm a bit down so i could just use some conversation ha
haha with nobody else on here i feel like the vampire
hey twilight is fake we dont sparkle. And most dont feed off people. some do but i know i dont i feed off there energy.
Treynwreck
what things are becoming pretty hectic in ur life maybe there is some way i could be of assistance to u?And please i know u do not mean it literally but some may feel offended by u saying that u feel like the vampire i know u mean no harm in ur words but others might feel differently and take it offensive so please be careful when u say such things please i am only asking as ur friend.
RAWR
u are correct but if u remember that book series does make us appear less of a monster then most people believe us to be.Even u should be grateful for the partial assistance to our right to show what we really are and not be judged by some humans dark perspective of our kind.Also u say that u feed off the energy of people and not their blood i must know do u feel satisfied with that method or is it one that was forced upon u?What year of transformation are u on because if u are already fully transformed then u may disregard my first question.
Charmed
I thought that u might find it fascinating but for some it is very confusing because of the color aspect but it is something that can be explained very easily if u wish to know more on this matter or any other matter please feel free to ask me.
And i have very very sad news 2 students of mine have died recently and if u are willing i ask that have a moment of silence if u ever have the opportunity to wish them farewell.
I must go myself and some of the other teachers must begin preparing tonight`s special sermon to bid farewell to the fallen children of the night,and day. I may be able to tell u more about this matter but i must collect myself together before i continue on this tragedy for this has affected me greatly.
Farewell and Blessed be
Awww Im so sorry Kikaru! I hope you and all the others start to feel better..... sometime... did that just sound rude? i don't know.. im not very good with people xP i try to make them feel better and i have good intentions, but it never works out.. so sorry if i just made the situation even worse.. BUT I HAD GOOD INTENTIONS! I PROMISE! but, i guess i can only say i am sorry...
Charmed
Thank u charmed i know u meant only the best and i know ur heart is with them i am just very sadden that they were so young and had so many chances ahead of them and i partly feel that i am responsible because i could not protect them.Do u remember when i said that a rouges vampires eyes are black?They are black because almost all rouges feed off of other vampires mostly young ones.They absorb their aura until there is nothing left but a shell.A 5th year student of mine tried to save a new blood from a rouge last night the new blood was a sun child.His name was Jay and the name of my student of was Jt his older brother.I recently found that Jay was a new blood and when i did I requested that he be put in my classes and to bunk with his brother so that they would never be separated again.But during last nights class a alarm went off and we were told a rouge was near the sun child class wing and that Jay was missing.Jt left immediately and i tried to catch up to him but by the time i caught him he had already found Jay dead in the rouges hands. i tried to defend Jt but he attacked the rouge before i had a chance to stop him.But he was not fast enough to dodge the rouges attack and was killed trying to defend his brother. By the time i got to him he was already dead and the rouge had fled.The rouge was caught and killed but that still will not bring the death of 2 students any less pain.
I must go the ceremony of honor is going to begin soon
Farewell and Blessed be
Resta Godestia (rest peacefully)
Wow! sounds like something from an anime.... sorry, that probably sounded rude... but the way i imagine that.......... anyways, i am very sorry for your loss... both of them. OH ITS SO SAD! IM SORRY!
Charmed
i know that the situation sounds as if it came from a fiction but believe me i wish it did so that they might still be alive.And do not worry i know that ur intentions are pure and only wish the best for those who have departed thank u for u kindness and best wishes. We found out that it was no accident that the rouge was in the sun child wing in fact some one let down the barrier that is supposed to protect them long enough for it to get in.We are currently trying to find out who it was but there are no leads so far.Myself and some of the other professors are going to attend a masquerade gathering and most of the attendants are going to be other vampires.We were told that the rouge was seen spotted near the area before he attacked the school so it is our best guess to try and check that area fist.
I must go we are to leave soon i only pray that we find out who is responsible for this tragedy and find the reason y they would do such a thing.
Farewell and Blessed be
i hope you find that person.... and kick their butt! hehe just kidding....maybe.
FINALLY!!!!
I Have Been Wanting To Have A Dream About Vampires For About 2 Months Now... AND I HAD ONE LAST NIGHT!!!! YAY! ^^
Hello Kikaru
I read your posts and I am very sorry for what happened. I hope you are feeling better now and I hope they rest in peace.
It is indeed a tragedy. But I would do the same thing if it was my sister though. Who wouldn't?...Anyways, just hope everything gets better.
I am sorry I have many questions for almost everything you say but I just wish to know more. Hope that's fine with you. You mentioned a barrier, right? what kind of barrier is that that protects these sun childs?
and by the way, can I know the name of your school and where is it located?...
and I would really like to look at a picture of you and Treynwreck. (if it is possible for you guys) I wonder if you(vampires) would look any different to me from what I am used to see. anyways, I know that that's something personal so if you disagree, I totally understand.
Have a great day everyone!
Loverofnature
i thought that u might ask about the barrier so to tell u it is simply this if a full sun vampire makes a special blood mark around the sun children a special protection barrier forms around them when the sun childs mind is free.In other words when a sun child is sleeping or meditating the mind is free from our world and goes into their own so when this happens the blood from the adult protects the body when their mind is free. This barrier is on all of the children sun and night.And im sorry i cannot tell u the name or where it is only those who are changing or have changed can know. this is too protect those who are not ready to be seen for what they are yet.And im sorry but i cannot show u who i am remember i am the... well lets call it link from our world to urs i cannot show my appearance in the human world because it would jeopardize those i swear to protect. And dont worry we would still look the same remember we are seen the way we want to be seen as well as the was we feel we are seen.
Charmed
i am glad u have ur wish if u can then please tell me about it i wish to know ur experience in our world.
i must go
Farewell and Blessed be
Oh haha it was a bit weird and i don't remember much, but i was in a forest and it was maybe dawn? or dusk? one of those.. but anyways i was surrounded by vampires. i don't know if they were trying to kill me. or what i just know i was trying to get away from them. the sun came and they were all hiding in the tress shadows. there were two humans who they sent out to find me those people tried attacking me.... then i woke up.. T.T OH I WISH I COULD HAVE MORE DREAMS LIKE THAT!!! T.T But oh well i can't do anything about that ^^
Charmed
seems u have enjoyed urself and as i have said the wait will prove to be worth it.and i hate to ask but did u see any markings on the vampires that u saw urself running away from?Or any kind of mark or symbols on their clothes?U say that u saw them hiding in the trees shadows when the sun arose so it is most likely that u were not running from sun children.When they hid in the shadows did their whole body disappear or could u still see their eyes?And when u saw the humans that they sent to attack u did they have any markings on them either? I know that it may seem im trying to destroy ur dream happiness but i am not i am simply asking so that i could determine if that dream was not a foreshadow of a attack on ur life.I am only seeking to try and protect u if necessary.Im sorry if i am sounding out of place and making u feel uncomfortable.I only wish to help.
I must go my class is starting
Farewell and Blessed be
well i saw the vampires eyes and some were blue and some were red but thats about it... but the humans had red markings on there forehead and stuff they were just a bunch of squiggly lines and they were wearing red clothes... thats about it. but its probably because i was watching Avatar before i went to bed that they had markings on there head because that episode sokka had a red mark on his head. ^^
Wow and I thought that I had met some odd people in my life hey take off ur black clothes the ring out of ur nose and make sure you dont miss first period
I have walked away from two different wrecks once flipping a jeep and I walked to get in the ambulance and once a passenger in a car that wraped around a telephone pole got tow breaks in my leg just below my knee and walk on it for almost a mile trying to just go home I want to meet some freakish tough vampire my human body has been through alot I like to go a few rounds with some weirdo that think they are superhuman
Charmed
u say some were blue and some were red were their eyes glowing or were they just simply that color?Did the human clothes have any markings on them other then the lines that u saw?Did the line u saw resemble the one that Sokka had or were they completely different?What did the lines look like exactly did they have a giant curve to them or where they in just a squiggly pattern?
No name
i respect ur capability to do such things that many humans could not but i just wish to warn u that going a few rounds with a vampire might not be as easy as u would like to believe.Vampires are gifted with great gifts most have to do with their bodies like added strength,agility,stamina, and many others that most would say will be a unfair advantage in human sports because for others things like that would only come with a little bit of Xtra help.I would like to know how u would fare against a hand to hand match with a vampire it should prove to be quite the experience for both of u .I am sure it would be a fight to remember.I hope that i have given u some ideas on what to expect if u should engage in a battle.Good Luck.
I must go i am late for my next class
Farewell and Blessed be
Ummm i think the blue eyes were kinda shining but other than that no. the markings were just simply squiggles there were three on the forehead and a couple on the cheeks and arms and other stuff but thats about it.. i seem to be losing more and more memory of my dream T.T it's so sad!
I challenge any vampire to find me kikaru with all these special powers find me seems that travel is no concern since you go to europe and stuff so find me and then i will gladly post and tell anyone doubting that you are for real but until then i got to call bluff and sry guys but shes had alot of fun with you guys maybe she should write short stories or something shes not too bad at making stuff up and come on people it took you that long to dfigure out eclipse?
no name
i am not challenging u i am simply complementing ur talents and noting that they just might give any vampire a run for their money.I do not doubt ur abilities and im sorry if they were spoken the wrong way.And if some do not believe me then it is their choice i will not try to make someone believe something that they could not,nor will i attempt to.And just to inform u i am not a women.Nor do i make up stories i simply talk about the things i am allowed to speak of and give advice when its wanted.I do not try to force myself on others because there is no need to,why would i lie to someone about something they and i have the same connection to.I cannot change the way u think about me nor will i try to,u are entitled to what u think and believe not what i believe or want u to think.Once again i apologize if i offended u in any matter.
Charmed
U said that the blue eyes appeared shining...did they reflect the light on them?The symbols were on their face,arms and cheeks...I think that i know who it was that was there.Some students often enter the dreams of humans to test their powers,others do it for fun,and that sounds like a fun trip not a educational one.I am so sorry if they scared u charmed.I will find who it was that did it and tell them to renter ,apologize,then never enter again.Once again i am so sorry
I must go farewell and Blessed be
oh it's okay! ^^ i wasn't scared it was actually the opposite! it was really fun! = D
Charmed
I found out who the students were and they told me what happened.They thought u were a human who thought of vampires as monsters and thought u would try to harm them if they did not scare u.They have been givin their consequences for acting so childishly and they will apologize to u them selves for doing so.And i am glad that u did not feel threatened by them i am actually glad that u are ok with what they did and do not seek aggression towards them.When they apologize i wish that u speak to them so that u can know what it is like for them as they change.
i must go
Farewell and Blessed be
Well it's all okay ^^ i can't wait to go to sleep tonight = D
wow, this is so very interesting!! Please update us Charmed! what happened? ....
Well Actually! nothing has happened.... that was the only vampire dream i have ever gotten....
You people(HUMANS)are crazy.The things i've read off this chat room are stupid.This is not a vampire sight'their are no vampires.Get a hobby or something.You people have about 100 years to live thats along time if you ask me.
Charmed
I know that u have not been visited by them again it seems that they cannot find ur signal again so if u please before u sleep tonight or tomorrow night think about ur dream so that they can find ur signal again because they are scared that they would receive more punishment if they do not apologize.I have a feeling that u would learn alot from when u see them again.And do not worry after they apologize they can no longer enter ur mind or dreams but only if u allow them to enter and the way to do that is if u say their name backwards.After they tell u their names when they apologize for misjudging u.
Loverofnature
we have not heard from u in a while i am happy that u have returned to us again.I hope that i informed u well.So tell us how have u been while u were gone?I have a feeling that u were thinking of questions while u were away were u not?I cannot wait to answer them for u.
I must go i am helping a student with a new power she has developed.She discovered that she can communicate with flowers and plants and is very excited about it.
Farewell and Blessed be
Hey Kikaru! Yes, I know I haven't been in here for a while. I'm fine, just a little tired right now(lots to study)And yes, I do have a question. Let's say I really want to have a dream with a vampire, but not just a dream, that kind of dream where a vampire visits me. How can I do this? plz plz help. I'd really like that.
And one more question for now..:) Does your name have a meaning?..just wondering because I haven't heard it before.
Have a great day everybody!!!!
Yah when i first read your name it sounded japanese! like hikaru my favorite person in the anime Ouran high school host club xD maybe i have been watching anime to much i dunno.. but okay i will do that thanks Kikaru!
Are vampires real?If they exist how can i meet one?If they dont exist well that sucks.
Loverofnature
I thought u were thinkin about that all u have to do is let ur signal be open and to do that u must allow ur dream to be open to everyone around u.And u must not force it or it will backfire and allow a rogue to enter and trust me u dont want that. And to answer both urs and Charmed question yes my name does mean something.I know my name sounds Japanese but it is not it is a mixture of different languages that my people have developed.In our language my name is Ki-K-Aru New Beginning.I was givin this name because i was the first double vampire in 50 years.And that is saying something.Though my kind of vampires are uncommon it is weird that it happened to someone who was not reborn into this kind of power.Basically i was givin a chance that some many vampires must earn to receive and sometimes take lifetimes to get.I really do prefer this name then my human one but since i am meant to be in both worlds i still use both.It is quite funny actually i never thought a world like mine would exist but now i cannot imagine having any other life but this.
Enrytcon
to answer ur question yes they are real.Like i have told everyone else u cannot meet them anytime u want they must be willing to come to u remember many still fear of being hunted if they show who they are.U must be patient and if it is meant then so shall it be.
I must go
Farewell and Blessed be
Enrutcon
i apologize for the misspelling of ur name the key was stuck.I hope u do not take it wrongly
Kikaru, i'm very sorry to hear about the loss of your two students and i wish them a peaceful rest, it's a shame things like that happen, but you do what you can to prevent them and it's sometimes there's just not enough we can do to stop them. My problems partially resemble the feelings your recent occurrences may have brought fourth to you but no offence intended otherwise. (i lost my grandfather to a suicide last june and i felt like there was something more that i could've done to stop it but no) but just i've had a tough growing up and almost raised myself due to a deadbeat drunk of a father and a mother that cared more about what people thought of her then to just disregard people's b.s. but instead she fled to MO to live with her mother. I've been told i'm walkin the wrong side of the line but to me there's just no right and wrong, because it seems like the rules that are set don't make barely a lick of sense its too complicated and things just seem like there's no point to things. Soo i've gotten into a bit of trouble here and there but dodged some other trouble and all i want is to get as far away as possible, my thinking is that the farther away i get the more different people will be but that isn't all too logical ha. there's many details and lots more where this little summary came from so if your curious just ask.
Farewell and peace be with everyone
Not to offend anyone. But Kikaru, Your stories seem to fall in line with the book series I'm reading now. The House of Night series? I find you a bit hard to believe. everything you say sounds like you just took it straight out the book and only added two or three words here and there and changed a few names.
Thats too funny I have been looking trying to find where all the crapt was comming from but I couldnt find it too funny right out of a book and there where so many just complete D-Bags on this blog that bought into all of it what a tool.
ok lets get one thing straight here if you do the right research you will learn that vampirism is a mental and phisical illness from the late 1800s and it can be hereditary but it has only a little to do with blood... it is a natural lack of blood and energy. and really they are just like any other human... media has changed them for us to think otherwise and you cant get changed into a vampire... IT IS AN ILLNESS THAT YOU ARE BORN WITH! and they do NOT have fangs and they DO NOT suck peoples blood....
here are some symptoms...
1. usually passes out in sunlight or gets migranes without sunglasses
2. sunburns easily so usually stays inside
3. very pale from an irregular lack of blood
4. when cut or harmed they do not usually bleed very much
5. is usually quite and keeps to themselves.
and that is just a few and it is a horrible and can be very deathly so please stop saying you are or want to be a vampire ..... because its not what you think ... and today it is very rare but there are some cases just like canabolism... very rare but is true ... just please do your research before calling yourself somthing
I thought vampires came from the 1800s when men were obsessed with drinking women's blood. Maybe I'm wrong, but debating whether who is better than another is ridiculous. I think it's time for you to know that the world doesn't care. It merely turns and goes on without caring about anyone. Everyone leads their own lives and everyone or thing is insignificant to the focus of its attention. And I agree with nicole. It's terrible. Very terrible. Don't wish for it.
apakah ada vampire
thank you another intity.
i am obsessed with learning the history and beginnigs of myths such as vampirism and i think we could both be right .. but who cares i was just telling these people on here who say they are vampires or want to be the truth and i have studied for a very long time over vampires and the real truth. and the reason why the sickness can cause death is because normal blood substance has white cells that fights sicknesses and viruses and with the real "vampire's" blood doesnt have alot of those so they usually dont even know they are a so called vampire unless they really study it. and since my reserch ive learned that i ran in my family for a very long time. and i seem to have some of the symptoms but i do NOT go around drinking peoples blood... and there are now some cures for it like iron pills and things that can strenghthin blood. but it is very rare.
Everyone
Yes i have been told that the things i say might not be real but to some they are able to see it without looking at it normally.Yes i have heard of the series of books that u are talking about but has it ever occurred to u that maybe not all things in books are fake?That book does follow alot of concepts that we do but the reason we do it is because to make someone feel normal in a new place that is different u must remember it is best for them to pick up where they left off.If u had to leave ur friends and family behind and coyuld not see them again wouldent u want to be in a place where u feel like u never left them at all and feel like nothing has ever happened only inside u know it has but ur ok with it because u know that its where u were meant to be. Yes I know this is also an illness but allow me to ask u this...what happens to a disease that has evolved over time,been modified,studied,and reorganized? The disease will eventually adapt to a point where it can develop on its own and transfer on its own.If someone were to drink the blood of someone with this disease what would happen to their bodies?They would begin to create the same disease in their own body,and receive the same effects.There are many things that history has left out about many things that no one can really say how it developed or where it started but everything that is considered folk lore or fictional always seems to have an answer,remember most folk lore and fiction always come from a real place but has only been slightly changed,and rearranged.Where do u believe most fairy tells and legends come from?The people who still connect to the things of legends and fiction are often to be outcasts but if u truly think about it why are many of those things in fairy tells and fiction?All things are possible but u must believe there is answer even when one dosent seem to exist.That is the true power of myths and why many things can never be solved by science.I can not change ur minds or what u believe in I can only say what i believe and whats on my mind,if u do not believe me then that is ur choice and u are entitled to it.This is all i can and shall say i leave the choice to u.
Farewell and Blessed be
no i agree with you Kikaru.
but some people dont understand that and they think that it is a stereotype and its not... and i belive that it could of gotten passed down (the disease) by people drinking others' blood. i have the disease but not from drinking someones blood it is hereditary. and i do somtimes have a deep longing for the sight,smell, and taste of blood. but i dont go around biting or murdering animals or people and i dont go around saying im a vampire either that was all i was trying to say.
xxnicolexx
i understand ur point and i thank u for showing some the other view and other sides of things.And do not worry i know the point that u were trying to show,u wanted to show that just because u are like us u do not want everyone to believe that we are all cut from the same cloth and that not everything has to apply to everyone.And u are very right it can be passed down by hereditary but u must know that since u did not receive it by someone else that it is not our doing.U say that u have a longing for blood but u do not have our reaction and try the attempt for it,this is something good but i would like u to do something for me,this is entirely ur choice and do not have to do it.I would like u to give into the desire for only a second and taste blood.Be it ur own or another i would like u to see the desire that many feel but are shunned and hunted for it and become frightened because of the difference that is now apart of them.I know that u do not go around proclaiming to be something that u have trouble truly believing in but feel as though u have a kind of connection.Before coming here i was afraid to show who i was.The council told me to become the bridge from modern to olden times,and vice versa but i believed that if i did i could never have a normal life again and become an outcast to everyone human and vampire.But i was wrong now i see that the true reason i am here is because they wanted me to see that just because someone has a difference in their lives it does not make them monsters or weird it simply means that they are different in their own special way.U have a connection to us even though u do not believe in our kind and i know that u can see what it is our normal lives and feel the pain that we feel even though u do not have the same connection to it.Please i ask u to reconsider they way u think about us and the way our lives seem to be written.
i must go i am substituting in a defense class today and to my knowledge they need a lot of work
Farewell and Blessed be
well, if demons are real, vampires are real...i believe that if we exist why do people believe vampires don't. vampires probably feel the same way about us.
Kikaru, i am curious about a few things and i hope u may shed some light for me if you can. Ok try to follow me here, just as there are different kinds of vampires, are there possibly different species of human, classed maybe by the way that they look, act, think, and connect with those around them? The reason i ask is because certain people get along with many, or very few. It's hard to describe on here but it seems certain people are drawn to each other and are closer to eachother much more then anyone else could come... if you need more info about certain aspects let me know.
Hello old friends,
My time has been filled with much chaos.I hope you are all well.May spring blossoms bring new ideas and comfort to you all.
I hope those that drift into these conversations will do so with an open mind.It is said that you can not fill a glass if its upside down.
Namaste'
Witchdoctor,
it's good to hear from you although i'm sorry to hear about your troubles. But I am also glad that spring is hear and the cold is letting up. I am curious about your new ideas and hope to hear from you soon.
Blessed be to all
Isnt real? But interesting huh? But hows the legend of this vampires?
I find all this very funny that people are so open about the nature of this conversation. Kikaru gig is up if you are what you say that you are then your life would be in danger in even the most secret human cults with the information your giving out you would be in danger. Well if you are who you say that you are then my family and myself live in a small town there are six of us all adult one house and we are the only coven in southern Indiana so councilman who are we?
3001100
i thank u for ur understanding and for trying to defend us.I can see that u have thought of this for a while.I again i say thank you
Witchdoctor
it is good to hear ur words my friend i just wish they were of better times.And once again ur way of words can not be said by any other way.I do hope that we hear from u agin.
Treynwreck
I am not sure that i fully understand what u are asking.U ask if their are different kinds of species of humans but honestly i can not say if there is an answer.Over history science has said that human evolved from different species over the years but i cannot say if humans have evolved to a point where the different species are separate.So I am sorry but i cannot really say an answer to that.
never be able to say
U are right i would be putting myself in danger by what i am saying,normally i would not dare speak of things that are not meant to be said but the reason y i do speak of it is because how are we supposed to not be feared and become excepted if we do not show that there is nothing to fear.Like i have said before at first when i was told to come on here i refused i was afraid of being judged just as anyone else would be but then after a while i began to see that there are those that would not judge by stereotype but actually see what and who we are on the inside not just the out.It is these people that have showed me that i do not have to be afraid of myself.I know u seek to see if my..lets say talents are what they are but im sorry i will not try to find u for there is no need to.U may think of this as a way of cowering out or being afraid but the reason i choose not to is because it is my choice.U have a choice to believe what u wish about me or any one else here for that matter,or what has been said but i know that there are those that can see the truth in my words even without me having to show proof of it, i say only what i mean and mean what i say.I cannot force u to reconsider nor will i attempt to regardless of ur outlook on me.Everyone here has a choice to believe me or not it is theirs and theirs alone if they do then i shall share with them what i can and for those that do not then it is there decision to not believe.This is all i shall say on the matter i leave it for u and everyone else to decide.
i must go
Farewell and Blessed be
thank you, vampires exist but are hiding because they are scared about how they will be stereo typed and treated.
If you look back in history, blacks werent accepted and its a great symbol of how they cold be treated
yeah its more like a mental thing but could be classed by appearance.. A friend brought it up and it was just interesting to think about just because of the way people interact with eachother or how peoples perspective's on life and such meet. I think I went a little too deep haha
though of coarse i want to be a vampire, i know it wont happen because im pretty positive you have to be born one.
3001100
that is not entirely true though true ur best chance is to be born one there are other way but they are not guaranteed to be in the most delightful or easiest of ways.
Treynwreck
perhaps but i do understand ur curiosity towards subjects and i already know that this is ur way of interacting with others.
i must go
farewell and Blessed be
3001100
True u best way of becoming one is to be born one but there are other ways.But im afraid i cannot say that they are all in the most delightful or best est of ways to happen
Treynwreck
perhaps u did but we all know of ur curiosity of subjects such as these so for us it is very normal of u to go into such detail.
i must go
Farewell and Blessed be
Kikaru,
Please respond to the request to name his coven.It would really settle the minds of those who come here and question our truth.I know safety is a concern but simply naming them would not threaten anyone.Please consider it.
THIS IS COOL YOU PEOPLE ON HERE HAVE NO IDEA WHATS REALLY OUT THERE OR WHATS REALLY GOING ON IN THE WORLD BUT I DO AND I WOULD LOVE TO MEET SOME TRUE VAMPS FOR A DRINK I'M NOT A VAMP I'M SOMETHING ELSE MUCH WORST AND OLDER
thewitchdoctor
it is good to hear from u old friend and yes u are right that it would settle the minds of those that question it but im sorry i wont do it.Everyone has the choice to understand and believe what they choose to but if someone were to try to force or show the things that they are capable of it goes against everything i was taught.It would make things easier but it will also complicate things if i were to find where he is then whats to stop others from needing the same thing just to prove to themselves that what they believe in is true.To settle the mind of one can unsettle the mind of hundreds.I must allow everyone to go the path they wish to take without interference on decisions because if it does then imagine all the other things that would have to change because u need a physical way of believing it.I have had the thought of showing others to settle this matter but i know that it still would not be enough to prove it.Im sorry old friend but i cannot do it.Please understand
The legend 1943
i am curious to know what u are if u wish to share it then i ask to please tell those that are also as curious as i to know what.U do not have to it is simply a small request.
i must go
Farewell and Blessed be
legend you've certainly peaked my interest.
Kikaru yes don't know why either but that raises even more questions...
how do i find what im meant for?? just go where i feel is right and just hope to stumble upon answers?,not very good at blind hope...
Treynwreck
Blind hope is not actually what i am trying to say.People have the power to choose where their life takes them but not many still believe they can.u can make it what u want but u must also remember that it would not always happen the way u expect it to.
i must go
Farewell and Blessed be
LOL I'M JUST A PLAIN OLD HUMAN HALF BREED WHAT? I CAN'T REALLY SAY I DON'T KNOW WHAT THEY WOULD CALL IT NOWER DAYS BUT I WAS TOLD I'M AN AURA DEMON FEEDING OFF THE LIGHT OF ANY BEING BUT I CAN SAY THIS HE IS COMING AND THE END DAYS ARE HERE AND I'M LOOKING TO MEET UP WITH PEOPLE LIKE ME WITH SPECIAL TALENTS AND SKILLS GOOD OR BAD I WAS BORN A BAD SEED BUT I CHANGED AND THIS HAS COST ME A LOT BUT NOW I KNOW WHAT MUST BE DONE SO I SAY TO YOU FRIENDS LOL WOW A WORD I DON'T USE MUCH BECAUSE IT WAS HARD FOR ME TO COME TO TERMS WITH WHAT AND WHO I AM BUT AFTER MY DEATH I CROSSED BACK TO THIS PLAIN PULLED OR SAVED I SAW THE FUTURE AND IT'S NOT GOOD SO I SAY TO YOU ARE YOU READY ? LET'S JOIN TOGETHER AND CHANGE THIS A NEW WORLD THAT'S WHAT WE ALL WANT RIGHT?
to all those out there saying they are "vampires" stop with the rpg nonsense. if you really were, i don't think any of you would spill your guts to the public about it
moonlight jinx
u may see it as nonsense but believe me it is not the same way for a lot of others it is not.And yes u are partly right many would not say but that is mainly because most are afraid to admit it to others as well as themselves what they really are i believe there is someone else that knows that particular feeling as well as me.I am here because i want to be an example to others that maybe not all people are afraid of what they do not understand and that maybe just maybe if others come to grip with themselves they would not be afraid to let others see the real them.Is that such a bad dream for others to try and have or do u think that it is not worth taking a chance?
i must go
Farewell and Blessed be
I must appologize for my absence I had to attempt a voyage across the ocean to the sacred and ancient lands. I am currently in Amman where i shant say but the view of petra at night always captivates me. I see now that i require company perhaps not in person maybe just someone to talk with. I must admit i am unfamiliar with this emotion.
I must appologize for my absence I had to attempt a voyage across the ocean to the sacred and ancient lands. I am currently in Amman where i shant say but the view of petra at night always captivates me. I see now that i require company perhaps not in person maybe just someone to talk with. I must admit i am unfamiliar with this emotion.
what are the sacred and ancient lands?
Kikaru
i'm not saying that the dream is nonsense, but there are several people out there who are slandering true vampires' name by pretending to be what they're not. the truth is that there are more "dreamers" out there than actual vampires and those people should think twice about what they post on the internet. the race of vampires is ancient and powerful. if any true vampire wants acceptance, they have it among their own kind. they wouldn't be posting their secrets for any mundane to see.
and to all the pretenders who come on sites like this and ask to be turned or post their rpg fanfare, for your own safety please stop. someday, you could actually get what you want, but there's a good chance it won't turn out like your dreams
I have been reading everyone's posts very closely. I agree with no name, never be able to say and moonlight jinx in some respect. I believe that if members of some secret society were real that they would not be freely giving out information over the internet. However, I believe that some of the voices I've read here are indeed credible. If vampires did not exist, I would be in some very serious trouble as of right now. I would hate to think of what would happen if my theories were false and I'd stumbled blindly into a world I know basically nothing about. Truth be told, I feel human in the physical sense, but there's always been that nagging suspicion that I am indeed something else deep within. I don't know what it means, and I'm afraid that without knowing who my parents are it is impossible to discover why I have that nagging suspicion. My story begins with a little boy standing alone covered in blood without any idea where said blood came from. The boy wandered alone for a while in the cold and dark before eventually coming across a darkened old church, the only light coming from a candlelight in one of the windows. Exhausted and fast losing blood, he fell against the open door. Since the incident, the boy spent his entire childhood going from foster home to foster home with no idea where he belongs or where he originally came from. If anyone has heard of a man named Taurus Mortigan, I would sincerely appreciate any information they could give me. Any information on this matter at all would be most appreciated.
va poate fi binecuvantati
vmortigan
I read your comment. I am sorry for what happened. I just want to ask, what does Taurus Mortigan mean to you? Why did you mention him? Who is he?
..and do you remember anything before that incident?
have a good day everyone!
loverofnature
I think he was my father, but I'm not quite certain of that fact. When I was found, I had a locket with his name inscribed in it and a picture of a woman I think might be my mother. There was no name for her, but since Mortigan is my last name I must assume that Taurus is my father.
loverofnature
...and no I don't remember much of anything before that. Just... a woman's voice telling me that I would be alright and that it would all be over soon. I don't remember anything else.
moonlight jinx
i completely understand what u are trying to say and honestly yes u are right it would be bad to talk about things that are secret but the truth is being a secret it the one things that pains us all the most.Most of us are afraid of not being accepted by anyone else except those like us but if u were so used to being accepted by everyone wouldn't u miss the feeling of being able to be u ALL of u at once without being afraid of people seeing u and judging u right then and there without even getting to know u?Every one who knows what it is like to be seen and judged or simply looked at and only thought as the way u appear knows that after a while being alone is it exactly the joy u thought it would be.Sometimes being alone is what causes some people human or not to act out in many ways that dont seem right or acceptable.The reason why i have told u all the things that i have is because if u dont understand some points even the slightest detail about someone that has always been seen as wrong how can u truly understand them or even begin to know who they really are?Everything that i said was to explain that just because their is a image always seen on the outside does not mean that there is not more to the picture.It is for u to decide if what i say is right to u and only u or not i will accept what ever u decide.
vmortigan
i am sorry to hear of what has happened to u and i do understand what u are trying to say but it is just like as i said to moonlight jinx sometimes being a secret is not always how u thought it would be.U know of our history so u can understand how a long life of fear and exile and hatred would actually make use wish that it was finally over.And what better way to communicate with a world based on technology then on technology.The easiest way to show that we can be like everyone else then to do what everyone can do or at least accomplish to do.U decide if u believe or not just as i said to moonlight jinx ill accept what ever u decide.
i must go
Farewell and Blessed be
Kikaru
You seem to be very knowledgeable in these sorts of things. Do you have an email adress that I could contact you with? I would very much like to know certain things that I don't personally believe would be proper to post. Also, some things I wish to ask would be very personal questions that I would not be comfortable posting to potentially everyone in the world. If you would get me an email address or other contact information where I could further reach you, that would be most appreciated. Thank you.
va poate fi binecuvantati
vmortigan
im sorry but i cannot give it to u i cannot show the well lets call it the other side of me yet until i am allowed to remember i still have to answer to others about what i can say and do.And i thank u for trying to things privately but im sorry i cannot.
i must go
Farewell and Blessed be
what are the other unpleasant ways to be a vampire
3001100
There are many unpleasant ways but i am only allowed to speak of two and only two ways and must never again talk about any others.One way is to have every last bit of blood and essence in u body drained away until u a almost a shell of urself,then here is the hardest part,u must drink from the very vampire who drained u until ur entire being is filled with their essence.The pain of it is alot worse then it seems trust me i`v seen it happen.The other painful way is that ur heart must be feed from directly and a single drop of blood from the vampire that feed from it must be dropped into it ur heart.And im afraid it is as painful as it is said i have not seen it but i`v heard of the pain one too many times to not believe it.These are the only ways and times i will speak of the other possibilities of turning.
i must go
Farewell and Blessed be
Kikaru
There are many things that you talk about some I agree with and some that I don't think you should talk about. I think that you misrepresent yourself and have fun with people with weak minds. Nothing that you say would offend me but the thought of being next to you after everything that you claim that you are makes me thirsty. I don't want anyone to be blessed for I never have so until next time.
TScaryns
the sacred and ancient lands of egypt, heshbon, jerash, italy,greece, and rome. i travel the lands of the fathers of old seeking an audience once again. yet i feel as if i am being called by a nameless, faceless, voice in the night. an almost familiar sound like a catchy tune once forgotten. almost dejavu like.
Taranula Scaryns
I do not take advantage of people if that is what u are implying and people do not have weak minds they simply are not as well lets say...open or willing to do things that most people find normal or average.And i have no intention of offending u or anyone for that matter and i will not ever attempt to.
i must go
Farewell and Blessed be
I definatly beleve in vampires because I am one. It's true my father is dracula and my uncle is THE DEVIL. I have two brothers, liven and kiran they are vampires too.It is true!
Kikaru
I understand perfectly well. I just have a few things that I do not want out forever on the Internet. If you do have any information regarding the incident I described, please let me know. I have long awaited having my past revealed to me and no one yet has had the answers I seek. I wish to know who and what I am, who the woman was that I heard, where I can find Taurus Mortigan if he is still living, and whether or not I am truly and orphan. If anyone who has been reading these posts knows anything about this situation, please inform me. Multumesc
va poate fi binecuvantati
Hi everyone,I'm new hear,just want to say something about myself;I'm Indo-Trinidadian,from Trinidad (in case ur wondering Trinidad is located in the Caribbean),a very small island.I agree with the people who believes because I to believe that vampires did exist and still do,since I've known myself,I have always wondered and have been fascinated by them.It wasn't until recently that i got a computer in my home so I've been doing some research but every site I visit says something different.Anyways I'm glad to have found this site and I've had great pleasure in reading all of your comments(although it took me a couple of days to read all).Kikaru,shadowhearted,thewitchdoctor,acheron and everyone who connected with each other for a good and for the same reasons I would like to be friends with u guys to if it's okay,cause I don't have anyone to talk to about the things I'm interested in(vampires of course),my husband says he doesn't want to hear when I try with him,neither my mother although we do have a good relationship,so I'm depending on u guys please reply,looking forward to hearing from u.This is my email address:rrtaurus50@gmail.com,I'm also on skype:hotyhotyshordy, in case I don't come on here as often as needed.
Vampires DO exist! Santa too :)
vmortigan
I can understand ur want to keep certain things private and i respect that completely but i am sorry i have asked others if they have ever heard of a situation like that and about Taurus Mortigan but unfortunately nothign has come up i sincerely do wish u find the answers that u want and i hope that i can help u in any kind of way even if it is the smallest i ways.
Tru Believer
First i would like to say welcome and that i would be glad to be ur friend u would not have to ask i am sure that there are many here who would be willing to be ur friend just as i am.And i would be glad to discuss the things that u wish to speak about...well as long as they are things i can speak about.Please feel free to ask questions as u please.
Musashi
U are very right we do exist but we just dont always like to show that we do.And im not sure about santa but i believed so as a child so maybe he does.
I must go
Farewell and Blessed be
Kikaru,first off I would like to thank you for your kind words they are very well appreciated.Second i would like to ask,are any of the old facts and myths dated back from the 1400's about vampires true? Because I have stumbled upon some info recently concerning different types of vampires from all the different cultures and countries all over the world and they had strange or rather weird names so I kind of found some of them hard to believe and one other thing there was a story about a reptilian vampire said to reside in mostly spanish speaking countries,the last report of an attack from this one was in 1995 in Mexico,I can't recall the vampires name right now but if u know about it I would really like to know if it was true.Thank you!
Take Care and Keep Well.
we the kindred exsist in many forms on many planes, from the ancient serpent like kindred that were worshipped as demi gods, to the druidic vampires of greece,and I may have information regarding taurus mortigan. there is a rumor near the area that i am in and perhaps i may be able to dig up more info.
Tru Believer
Some of those old facts and myths are correct but are very very misguided u see though many of the old facts are right there are many that has never even been done or seen. And Zarok is right there are many different forms of vampires that exist to live on different planes because of their abilities. And im afraid i have never heard of a reptilian vampire but there are those that can change their appearance by touching animals maybe this is what u are referring to. i hope i was of some help to u.
i must go
Farewell and Blessed be
Hello Kikaru
I am sorry to have disappearred so suddenly but the dizzy spells became unbearable and i had to even stop studying for a bit. they starting getting me even when i wasn't doing anything with wicca or trying to learn more on my seeker powers. i one day was all the sudden hit by one at school and i was down for a good two minutes trying to feel pure again. my friend/teacher adviced me to stop for a while because he had the feeling i was pushing things even though i am aparently very strong in this stuff. i only hope that u r ok and well?
Goddess be with us all and free us from anything unworthy
Kikaru
i have also been stripped of that necklace i told u about, that housed the spirit. it just vanished no broken change no sign of the pendant braking just gone. i now always feel like i am being drained by something, something i cannot see.
Goddess be with us all and free us from anything unworthy
Luvblood19
It is good to hear from u again and maybe ur friend/teacher is right it does not matter how strong u are ur body has limits this is one thing we address in school if u use too much energy ur body may not be able to handle it and it could seriously hurt u or worse do u understand?And the reason u feel drained is because ur energy was connected to the pendent so with out it u feel different because ur energy is not as strong as it once was.U must find that pendent it should be fairly easy do u remember the feeling that was always being given off by the pendent?Use ur energy to locate that energy and i have a feeling that u will find it but when u do u must willingly separate ur energy from the pendent in order to no longer be drained when it is not close to u.
i hope i was able to help u
i must go
Farewell and Blessed be
Kikaru
i tried but i dont feel its power i feel nothing from it. i tried search for it by trying to locate its power but it didnt work. i tried everything i could think of without exhausting myself.
Goddess be with us all in our hard times
im a vampire, i really am, and it sucks. i hate it so much, it hurts and its weird. and my boyfriend wont believe me, and he get upset every time i talk about it. idk what to do, but im a born vampire, nothin i can change.
Tori
Hi ur bf sounds like he isn't very open minded but i guess there is really nothing you can do about that. I hate to say this but there are just some things your don't tell others. for example i am studying to be wicca but i cant tell any of my family about it and it really sucks because i would really like their support but i wont ever get it. only some of my friend no and even then some of them are skeptical or even tease me. don't believe wut your bf says just belive wut is in your heart and wut u no.
to be perfectly honest, i kno vampires do exist bcuz my friend is one, and my ex girlfriend is one. when u see a guy jump 14 feet up onto the roof of ur own house, and when the girl drinks ur blood then its hard to think otherwise. ive witnessed vampires throughout my entire life, including my cousin who was turned 4 years ago. lol think what u want about me but if u see me, watch out for my teeth.
BiteMe
lol nice i totally believe in vampires. i am not one but i am training to be a wicca and thats just as unbelievable to my friends.
i love sites like this because i can just sit and laugh at stupid people
all you that complain about your lives are giving me a fantastic gift called schadenfreude, thank you
my personal favorite was the person who said "i'm failing P.E. because i hate the stupid sun" hahahahahaha HOORAY! i win at life!
BiteMe
You are saying you know vampires? watched them jump that high? What other skills do they have?
Uhhh um are you people crazy??? (sorry my brother told me vamps dont exist and you ppl are nuts) Uhh i think help would be good.
Iggy
i think that u should mind ur own business then and leave wut u dont understand alone!
Who doesn't believe in ancient vampire symbols? Dude....real vampires actually exist. The person that created this hub knows that. Don't dis.
Luvblood19
Did u try not calling it but releasing ur energy as arrows?And please i understand that u are trying to defend ur beliefs but please do not try to engage in a seeked battle by those who cannot see the way u do.
Tori
I am happy to see a new face around here welcome trust me you will find alot of people who share the same thoughts as u do but unfortunately you will also find those that wont but i hope that wont discourage u.And dont worry give ur bf time he will come to understand if not then just show him that u are still u regardless of what u are.
Bite me
I must say welcome to u as well and i hope that u can share some of the things u know with those that wish to know ikkara tusloeno to u and ur friends i do hope that u wont be bothered by some of the well lets say down bringers that appear here every so often.
i must go
Farewell and Blessed be
vamp dreamer has a shitty mom, and humans are so stupid, and all you vampires are stupid for putting your selfs out there like this, your smarter then this
nightslayer 21
I can see that u have a opinion of vamp dreamers mother but please do not try to say it so harshly please that would really make her feelings become damaged in some ways.And humans are not stupid they are simply not as open minded as we are and are not as willing to accept what they do not fully understand.And i understand that u may think that many vampires who choose to show themselves are not very intelligent for doing so but many believe that by doing so it in fact helps us accept who we are even u must appreciate a feeling as normalcy.I am not trying to assault u way of thinking i am just saying my opinion of the matter.
Think of it as u please
i must go
Farewell and Blessed be
Hi guys,hi Kikaru,sorry i havn't been on in some time,damn it feels like 4ever,anyway my computer was down,and had to get it fixed.I am thankfull that it's working again soooo just saying hi to all u beautiful people out there,hope all is well and Kikaru ur info was helpful THANKS!!!
Tru Believer
It is good to hear from u again and i am glad that i could have been some help to u if u need anything else please dont hesitate to ask i will be glad to answer ur questions ...well as long as i am allowed to talk about the things u ask
i must go
Farewell and Blessed be
Hi Kikaru,
I was wondering do u think that real vampires(not those wanna be's who pretend) would ever make themselves known to any human who is willing to accept them or who believe in them? because i really do and if it is ever possible i would like to if not meet one,just see one in person it would ease this longing i have in my heart,but if it is impossible i would have to rack my brains to understand,i know this may sound crazy but that's just how i am once i get connected to something it's quite hard to not believe in it.For me it's like more than just love at first sight if u know what i mean,sometimes i feel sad or rather depressed at not being given a chance to actually see what i believe in and sometimes it's hard for me to function right.Anyway i'll be waiting for your response until then TAKE CARE & KEEP WELL.
Tru Believer
I cannot speak for all but yes some vampires would show what they are to those who they believe would not fear them but u must know something...if a vampire is close enough to a human they can sense the fear that the fear the human might have if they know what they are really around.So in other words some might be willing to depending on the way they think the human would react.I hope i have given u the answer u needed if u wish to know anything else please just ask
I must go
Farewell and Blessed be
Kikaru
Thanks again for your answer,i appreciate your input on this site,i've also noticed that the usual people who used to be on here have just decided to stop taking part,but i guess everybody have a life to live,so anyway THANKS AGAIN.Oh,tell me if this makes sense,i think vampires should try seeking people who would understand and accept and them for who they are because they have just as much right to this earth as anybody else.You might think that someone like me is just talking and don't really know what i'm saying and that i'm not ready to grasp this side of nature if i was confronted with it but i assure you I AM,i've been waiting for a long time and i'll continue to wait until one of them(vampire) is ready to prove me right,i wish that day would come soon cause my patience might just run out one of these days.Talk soon,Take care and keep well.
i know i belivie in vampires but im still curious to know
do they really exist..
i know i belivie in vampires but im still curious to know
do they really exist..
Yeah they do.I believe that heaven and hell is right here on earth,and so is everything else,somethings may be ficticious but not everything that is claimed to be.You just have to really believe,do a little research,some deep thinking and everything comes into the light.I'm a the type of person that do a lot of thinking so i'm telling you from experience.TRY BEING OPEN MINDED IT WORKS.
okay
i turned just over 250 years ago and you guys all waanting to become a "vampyre" are absolutely crazy. the circumstances i was in before i turned was not pretty therefore i wished for this to happen but its not as pretty as you think it is.
i have been looking for someone willing to join me for about 70 years now and to be quite honest no-one wants to turn after i have told them what they wanted to know. its not that simple! it took me 28 days to turn and they were the worst days of my life, i felt nothing, no pain -- just depressing
so anyone want to join me?
be happy with your life - it WILL get better DONT worry one day you will find something worth living for
I will gladly join you. I have everything to live for but everything to gain. So lets see it here ya go you got a friend so lets do it!
Kikaru
Where are you i feel deserted,i miss you.At least let me know how you are,how you've been,what's going on,i miss my friend please let me know wat's up,you havn't replied in quite sometime i'm worried.TAKE CARE AND KEEP WELL.
what are the circumstances of being turned into a vampire elizebeth barns whats so bad
what are the circumstances of being turned into a vampire elizebeth barns whats so bad about not feeling anything
You cannot be turned 'me'. You are born this way, and it is NOT something you want. We are parasites and leeches, not fluffy playthings.
And, btw, Ms. Barnes, if you are able to prove your supposed 250-year-ago turning, I would be more than happy to join you. But as yet, no true Vampyre I have ever dealt with has been able to honestly say they were 'turned', nor were they able to say that they were physically immortal.
Cruorem
So what are you really saying,are you a real vampire or have you known real vampires for sometime?,info like this is somewhat dear to me,just curious if you don't mind.TAKE CARE AND KEEP WELL.
Shadowhearted. I never truely left, I have been watching, my time of silence has come to its end, sorry to have caused you the feeling of loss.
WHOA you're back Acheron! No I don't know you but you seemed to be a very sought after creature! And from what I have been reading, an informed one.
Well, thank you. I am trying to get the "old crew" back together, I haven't talked to them in some time.
HAHA YAY I'M BACK YO' Sorry all, but i tend to follow Akri. so.....here i am :)
Its good to see you again Freaky. How have you been?
Much better now yo'
Haha, that is good to know, I will be on later. Have a good day and stay out of trouble.
you know me! :)
Welcome back Acheron!i have to say it feels good to finally have you back.Do you know what happened to Lord Apollyon,the witchdoctor and the others from the earlier comments,why havn't they been here for so long?I really would like to get to know you guys,even Kikaru seems to have forgotten me.By the way are you planning to stay for sometime or are you going back to being silent again soon?I hope you don't mind me asking,just don't want to loose you again.Anyway,once again welcome back.It seems as tho shadowhearted really meant it when she said she quit,i too hope she comes back seeing that you're back.TAKE CARE AND KEEP WELL.
Welcome back to you to Freaky!Thanks to Acheron you came back,hope the others return as well.
That is most unfortunate that she has decided to leave. I hope she does well, and I do thank you for the warm welcome. I plan to remain here and to be helpful. I believe Lord Apollyon is rather busy. But I am trying to get him to come back, he and his brother Incubus. But so far it is only FreakyVamp and I.
Acheron
So what have you been up to since?How is life treating you?
I have been concentrating on my work and my kids. Life is treating me well I suppose.
KARATE!!!
Well that's good,i to have a son he's four yrs old.Hey tell me if you think this makes sense,i think vampires should seek people who truely understand and believe in them and is willing to accept them for who they are.Even if just for being friends sake,but good friends.Kikaru said that some vampires might show themselves to someone who is willing to accept them and i think that they should,but in person if it's possible.
I think if it feels right, creatures have the choice to do whatever it is that makes them happy.
Acheron
Do you know if there's any vampires living in the caribbean or have you ever heard of such news before?Cause i'd really like to know,if there is i'd love to get in contact with him/her/them,it's sort of,OH!How do i say this,umm,it's like this longing in my heart,like that's the missing piece in my life.
If my desire is fulfilled it'll be considered as one of my greatest achievements,one of which leaves me sleepless at night,i feel incomplete.TAKE CARE AND KEEP WELL.
Everyone
Hello i am sorry that i have been gone for some time but i have been very busy lately u see i shouldent tell u this but i have been gone because my birthday is coming soon.And Tru believer i did not desert u but i am sorry that i may have made u feel that way i hope i can make it up to u.And Acheron and Freaky vamp it is good to see that u have decided to return especially u Acheron as u can see u have been missed much. Do not worry i will not be gone for so long this time along with what i have already said there have been some minor things happening here tht could actually not go unnoticed i cannot fully get into things but lets just say it has to do with teenagers being teenagers.I will return later on tonight so that we may all talk as we use to.
Farewell and Blessed be
You have made my night Kikaru and HAPPY BIRTHDAY IN ADVANCE,WISH YOU MANY MORE TO COME.To finally have you guys back,has certainly made me happy today.It would really be a blessing to actually meet with you all in person,but unfortunately i live so far away from you all that it's impossible.Where i live passport takes a while to get don't even talk about visa which is harder.Hopefully someone is willing to help my husband and i get ours so maybe by early next year we'll be paying Canada a visit.
HEY Kikaru,have you read my last question that i posted for Acheron,do you think you could give me an answer?Just wondering!!! TAKE CARE AND KEEP WELL.
I thank you Kikaru. I actually didn't think anyone would really miss me....I would've returned sooner had I thought this may have happened. And there are vampires everywhere Tru.
Thanks Acheron!
You are welcome.
i got the sniffles....:(
Aww that's to bad Freaky,are you taking anything for it tho?
Nah, I ingested too much quarry water...
Drink plenty of tea. That'll help clear you up.
Mmmm. Come make me some Akri, make me feel better ;)
I don't know about you girl. I'd be surprised but I know you better.
MUAH!!! Kissy kissy Akri RaWr!!
Hey try taking Advil cold and sinus it really works,(works for me)take it together with ur tea,but heads up it also makes u light headed so only take it when going to bed.It's up to you,but let me know how it goes.TAKE CARE AND KEEP WELL.
Hi I've all read the comments above about vampires existence and anybody telling that they are one of them.... I would like to warning you about telling that you are a vampire!!! the existence of a vampire and also the authentic knowledge about vampire must not be reveal to the human being and that was written in the law(if you know the what is written there and all that was publish in the internet is not enough information bec. some are true and some are not.....
Tru Believer
I thank u for the lovely wish but it is not actually a some what good thing for me..I would explain later but for now i would not wish to get into things.And to answer ur question it is just as Acheron said vampires are mostly everywhere but as for the Caribbean I cannot say that i have met any from there at all.
Acheron
Do not worry about it the fact that u even returned at all is all the most need to hear and that is better then nothing at all.
Freaky vamp
I do hope that ur slight cold would go away and u should drink plenty of tea with tiny hints of honey or syrup in it i would prefer syrup it is could for clearing up blocked passages in ur nose and throat.And shame on u naughty naughty but i cannot blame u because u have wished for his return more the anything so i guess we all should have seen that coming.
Vein in the dark
U are right the existence should remain a secret but not all believe that being a secret is the right thing to do especially if they are forced into this kind of life.All vampires know what that feels like and with so many new vampires around their teenage years what would u expect to do with a teenager who has not yet even had a chance to live let alone remain a secret for the rest of their lives.Many did not have a chance in the past years but now we are only trying to make so that those who want a chance get it even if they are unsure about it.And u are right some are true and some are not but it is for everyone to decide on their own which they believe.I am not trying to attack i just merely wish to show my point of view on the subject even though it may not be wanted.U choose to think of it as u wish
I must go
Farewell and Blessed be
You are most welcome Kikaru,and when you ready to talk about why your birthday isn't a good time for you i'm more than willing to listen,and THANKS SO MUCH FOR YOUR ANSWERS,they are most appreciated.
The reason i asked about vampires in the caribbean is because i know for a fact that there where a lot of soucouyant and i don't know how to spell this one correctly but i'll give it a try.......lagablesse(it's pronounced as la-jah-bless),and actually i think we still do have soucouyants because just a few years ago my mom saw one flying across the sky very late at night,she went outside to use the bathroom.Even till last year my mother-in-law had been constantly visited by one cause when she woke up in the morning she used to show me the sucked marks it left on her arms and legs.It did happen to me as well but only once.
Anyway it was mere curiousity that made me ask.......oh and i'm holding you to that talk later,i'd really like to know and i assure you,you can trust me.TAKE CARE AND KEEP WELL.
Hey if theres any vampire who can come to halifax nova scotia and meet me at springvale elementary school on friday 11:00 am please respond to guitar_man457@hotmail.com
Tru Believer
When it comes to soucouyant in the Caribbean i would not know so much because well the last real known soucouyant was killed over 200 years ago by one of the elders that is last time ive ever even heard of which was after we were told to teach of creatures that are no more for history classes ither then only hearing that i cannot say that i know very much about them.And as for u wanting to know i shall tell u i will tell any one who wishes to know.
In human years i would have reached my 18 birthday but being the different kind of being that i am i have a choice remain as i am or change back to who i once was before my life now.But there is a catch the change back does not come without pain..by doing so i will have no memory of who i met,what i have done,and most importantly the person that i became wither it be good or bad,not to mention the pain the my body would endure. I did not want to talk about it because ...well i do not know which road i should take and i find that to be wrong to myself and to the people i have connected to.This is my secret .
Jack The Believer
It is not such a good idea for u to have ur location known to many that would not be as friendly as u would hope.I am only saying this to warn u and for it to be at 11 am would make things most difficult for a vampire to meet u well unless it was a sun child the u might not have a bad moment.
I must go
Farewell and Blessed be
all you people need to stop pretending, grow up, and get on with your lives. none of this is real. let go of the illusion and your delusions and get some help. you can belong somewhere without joining cults, following fads, or seeking things you will never find.
dreaded forever
If you do not believe then you shouldn't be on here cause everyone has a right to believe in what ever they wish,just the same as every living thing has a right to this planet whether good or bad,human or animal,normal or abnormal beings.So stop telling people what to with their lives and study what to do with yours.
Kikaru
I thank you for sharing your secret and i'm terribly sorry that you are faced with this phenomenon,if i may offer a word of advice;if you're accustomed to this life that you live now and is afraid of giving up everything that you've accomplished,then stick with it.But if you prefer the ordinary human life or you grieve to be human again then go for it because if that's what you want most don't make the pain the problem cause then you'll remain stuck wondering all the time and never make a decision and during the process of change try as hard as you can to remember and hold on to most of your happy memories it may or may not help take your mind off the pain.
If i'm not right then do what you know is best for you because you know yourself and you know what will work best for you.I hope i havn't said anything wrong,please let me know what you decide to do i feel what you're going through and truely am sorry.TAKE CARE AND KEEP WELL.
Tru Believer.
I thank u for trying to help me find a solution but u are right i must really look at what i really want and who i really am and thank u for trying to give me the advice about staying locked on happy thoughts but i am sorry to have to tell u this but the reason ot hurts the mind and heart so much is because it is being stripped of all those special memories.But once again i say thank u and do not worry u have not said nothing wrong.
I must go
Farewell and Blessed be
Kikaru
You are most welcome and i'm glad my advice is appreciated it feels good to know that.I really hope you find your true calling and it works out for the best.Good luck and my heart is with you,but i really would like to know which path you've choosen,please keep me updated cause i support you and i will respect your decision.TAKE CARE AND KEEP WELL.
Tru Believer
Ur advice is very appreciated and i am glad that u have chosen to give some to me.And i myself hope that i find my real calling and rest assured that i will tell u and all those here that i have made a connection to of my choice because i believe that i owe it to all that i have made a bond with because it would not just affect me but all those who are close to me.
I must go
Farewell and Blessed be
Hey Kikaru,how are things these days,how are you feeling?What's up?Talk to me.
Acheron and Freakyvamp,what's up with you guys,havn't heard from you in a while.
I'm here, I am just waiting until my knowledge is needed once again, as for the people who feel the need to come in here and bash others beliefs, I give them not a second thought. They are not worth anyones time, and are quite honest a waste of it.
i want to beleve but its agenst evrything i was taught maby the only problem is the parents the kids beleve but the parents say no
I totally agree with you Acheron.I have a question do you know if there ever have been any sort of war between vampires and other supernatural creatures? Just wondering cause some vampire movies tend to have that in common..............so just wanna know if it's true.
Happy to know you're still here.
Acheron
Someone said earlier that some of the info on the internet about vampires is true,can you tell me if this particular story is indeed true cause i find it interesting,it goes;Lilith the first woman created by god did not like being dominated by Adam,left and went out to the red sea where after bargaining with the angels ,became a witch and mother of all demons.
Then when Cain was cursed by god for killing his brother and forced to live on the edges of civilization,terrified of daylight and hungry for blood,he meets Lilith by the red sea and their progeny of vampires and demons.
Have you ever come across or hear of the first possible vampire literature in English?It was The Skeleton Count published in 1828 by Elizabeth Grey.
I have heard many stories about Lilith and how she was cast as a demon, vampire and whatnot. The truth about Lilith is as follows. Back in the day when the Christians were forcing their religious beliefs on people, there was a woman named Lilith who opposed the men of the cloth. It was a rare thing back then and the Christian men were intimidated by her, she stood up for what she believed in and called them cowards, and the Christian men started making up stories about her, she was the first woman in history to demand equal rights for women. And for that she was from there until this day called such names. She was not a demon or vampire, but a strong women who would not be led by men.
I have heard many stories about Lilith and how she was cast as a demon, vampire and whatnot. The truth about Lilith is as follows. Back in the day when the Christians were forcing their religious beliefs on people, there was a woman named Lilith who opposed the men of the cloth. It was a rare thing back then and the Christian men were intimidated by her, she stood up for what she believed in and called them cowards, and the Christian men started making up stories about her, she was the first woman in history to demand equal rights for women. And for that she was from there until this day called such names. She was not a demon or vampire, but a strong women who would not be led by men.
Thanks Acheron,your answer sounds like a better,more understandable explanation to me.
Hmmm i should have been born back then i would have supported her...lol,maybe,maybe not.
Oh! have you had a chance to read my other question,the one before the story of Lilith?
My best friend has been acting strange lately and I don't know what to do about him. He's been hiding away in his house for days now and refusing to see anyone. The last time I saw him he seemed like he was afraid of something, like something was after him. And now he's barricaded himself inside and he's refusing to come out or see anyone. Then there's this guy that's been hanging around the diner where I work and I don't know why but I feel like he has something to do with the way my friend's been acting. This guy keeps watching me. He hangs around almost my whole shift and he never orders anything. When he does, he doesn't even touch it. I don't know what's going on but it's making my friend scared and it's freaking me out.
Hey Heather,
I think you should talk to your friend, whether he likes it or not, and make him talk. At least by knowing what's going on you might help him. I hope all goes well.
Hello Acheron,
Welcome back. You kind of disappeared for a while. If I might ask, how old are you? ...and do vampires have special powers? can they live with a human?(as their mate I mean) and when you are around humans, do you have a strong urge to drink their blood? or is not that tempting if they are not bleeding?
hello Kikaru,
long time, no see. It's nice to talk to you again. How have you been? and how is the school going?
All the best
Loveofnature
Hi and welcome back,how are things with you?TAKE CARE AND KEEP WELL.
I Do believe in vampires, but everyone here saying "we" and "us" , Your not vampires you idiots, And for all of the non-Believers out there, how do you know vampires don't Exist... is it because you don't see them? well there are plenty of things in this world That we humans do not see but do Believe, so why is it that just because you don't see vampires Means you shouldn't believe in them? Well, you are entitled to you're opinion i suppose, but i believe that Vampires Roam our world. In Fact There has been murders in the 1700's that are claimed to have been by Vampires, It Is Very Possible For things to roam our world without we humans seeing them... for examples, Aliens, Bigfoot, Loch Ness, Chupacabra, and so on and so forth... You all need to open your Minds And Believe, You Don't Always Have To See To Believe... God Bless You All, Amen.
Vampire Believer
I agree with you on the part where you said people need to open their minds to be able to believe and seeing is not believing,believing is seeing.
OH and don't waste your precious time commenting to the non-believers as Acheron said they're not worth it.They probably live a negative everyday life so they'll always be like that,don't matter what you say.They have no sense of understanding or even common sense as a matter of fact.
Anyways you TAKE CARE AND KEEP WELL.
Tru Believer
i have noticed that non-believers Will not change their minds. but the people our there who think they are alone, Need to believe in something, no matter what it is... People in this time are losing hope... we must help them regain it, by getting them to believe in something, it may not be easy but it'll be worth it.
Take Care And
God Bless and Watch Over You, Amen
Hey Arch!
Im here! I have been watching too, i just feel betrayed and left.. My life has been busy, right now Im in Cali with him!! :].. I have decided to rename myself.. A way of forgetting the past. So for now i remain nameless. But as soon as one feels right Ill be sure to inform you.. Get back to me.
Hey Arch!
Im here! I have been watching too, i just feel betrayed and left.. My life has been busy, right now Im in Cali with him!! :].. I have decided to rename myself.. A way of forgetting the past. So for now i remain nameless. But as soon as one feels right Ill be sure to inform you.. Get back to me.
Vampire Believer
Yet again you are right,I have experienced that feeling for quite some time until i came upon this site.I can easily connect with people who believes in vampires just as i do,and talk about it and feel normal talking about it.It's a good thing to have something like this in common with other people,it makes me happy.
Hey Tru Believer, I am fine thank you for asking. It's nice to talk to you again. It's been a while. How are things going on for you?
Hello shadowhearted! welcome back :)
Loveofnature
Life is good could be better tho,but it's even better to have our friends back isn't it?I'm really happy you guys came back.
And hello shadowhearted welcome once again....
Tru Believer
I agree it is nice to have things in common with other people and be able to talk about it normally, i think its nice to know that other people believe in vampires too... i just wish that something would happen to make the non-believers, believe.
God Bless You, Amen
Vampire Believer
I think it would take a miracle to make them believe cause they are so negative about it.I would also like to see everyone be more open minded and take into consideration that not everything which is claimed to be fictional,is.Think about it why would some people go out of their way to cover up the truth about vampires and make the world believe that they don't exist.
While there really are ghosts and demons and spirits.The reason for spirits:when religious rights are not performed in the right way for the person who died,their soul doesn't go to rest,they roam the earth trapped.Similar reasons apply to ghosts,ghosts are normally provoking beings,they interfere with the human world causing distress.Demons however are summoned by people who practice witchcraft,voodoo and black magic.
I know about this one cause i saw it happen in real recently.The people who practice witchcraft does this for a living.Someone who has conflict with their family or ex-friend would go to the so-called (obeah man or obeah woman that's what the caribbean people call those who practice witchcraft and blackmagic)and pay them what ever price they say.
Thanks everyone!
I dont exactly have a lot to say. Im still a little confused about this whole debate and conversation.. One thing I know for sure is I am a definite believer, and Im not one to judge, but I just wish there is a way to show everyone wrong.. That vampires are real and some are even nice.. Im still lost. "If only" is all I can say for now.
well if you vampires dont believe in werewolfs well im one of them when the moon shows i turned into a werewolf
but it sucks to turn into a werewolf i want to be a vampire but i believe in vampires but if your one of them would you turn me into a vampire
Kikaru
How are you doing,talk to me,are you there still? Please reply i'm worried,i need to know what's going on with you,are you alright? PLEASE TALK TO ME,TAKE CARE AND KEEP WELL.
Yes, Tru Believer, you are right. It's always better when you are with friends. I am fine thank you. Now it's summer and I mostly hang out with my friends and wish for something 'supernatural' to happen. That may sound childish, I know, but it would be great to meet a vampire :))) and I don't want to seem like all the other teens saying the same thing :ss
Hello Freakyvamp, welcome :)
and Acheron, I would really appreciate it if you answered my questions I posted a while ago, thanks.
Loveofnature
It's good that you have friends to hang out with and just be yourself,but you're kind of like me,we still wait for the one thing to come to us,the one thing we believe in the most and no it doesn't sound childish,you're just expressing how you feel and that is ok.Don't worry you're not alone on that level, i do wish that i could meet a vampire even if it's only for a moment,just long enough so that i may be overwhelmed with happiness.
TAKE CARE AND KEEP WELL.
Everyone
Hello i am sorry that i have not been here recently but i have been busy making some very very important decisions that not just effect me but everyone i know as well.I see that their have been many discussions going on lately i cannot stay and talk with u now but i promise that i will return tonight to sort many things out for everyone.
Farewell and Blessed be
Kikaru
It's truly a relief to hear from you again,can't wait to talk to you and i'm happy to see you're here still.TAKE CARE AND KEEP WELL.
Tru Believer
Hello and i am pretty sure that u can already guess what it is that i have to talk to all of u about....but i am sorry that i could not be here last night a student of mine was very sick which just for the fact that she got sick is the main problem.I will sort out all of these ideas and thoughts that is if u all want me to clear some things out.I will be back later tonight i must check on my student she is still not felling well
Farewell and Blessed be
tru believer
i wish somone would try to find some kind of otheer magic besides black magic, if someone could find a way, then It would help many more ways then what they think
God Bless You, Amen
Kikaru
hello my friend i am sorry i spoke out of my place back then it was a bad day for me.
May the blessed goddess be with us
Kikaru
I am very sorry about your student,hope she recover soon,and i always appreciate what you have to say,as i said at times before your knowledge is positively accepted by those committed to this site,even me,maybe more than the rest.Hearing from you makes me happy:)
Vampire Believer
People who uses blackmagic,voodoo and witchcraft mainly use these practices to bring harm or in some cases severe harm to innocent people,cause they are paid for the job.In some other cases they may also use these practices to make someone financially impaired,lose their property,business,family and basically anything good that they have achieved in life.The main cause for someone to turn to an obeah man or woman is either envy,conflict or just because they don't like to see a relative or friend gain anything more than them.
In my personal opinion,all these people involved in these acts of the devil certainly don't have anything better to do with their time,money and life,sorry to say but lightening should strike them all.............lol.
Hello
I am looking for information on Dark Magick
Goddess Be With Us All
Tru Believer
i Completely Agree, But I Don't see why anyone would want to bring so much harm to anyone, i mean fighting someone or getting them put in jail is Reasonable Punishments, But taking away Familys, Property, and so on and so forth... and again, i Agree that lighting should strike them all, lol
luv Blood19
.... Google :)
May God Bless and Watch Over You, Amen
Vampire Believer
Lol............I'm glad you agree with me,cause if it where possible for you to see the hurt and destruction done to people you may decide to kill these evil doers yourself rather than wait for the law.But the table always turns and some innocents do get their revenge or satisfaction.
You see i may say the reasons behind these acts are jealousy,hate,or just the fact that someone doesn't like someone else or they don't like that,that person has more valuable material things than they do,but sometimes it might be because ''they'' want revenge(it's like you want to play with fire,well i could play with fire more than you or better than you).
I mean these things that i've talked about may sound like games to some people who don't understand but truly they aren't,this is life and death involved here and i talk from my experiences and also from what i've seen happen to people in my family and things that are still happening,it's really a sad feeling to lose a sibling that were close to you :(
TAKE CARE AND KEEP WELL.
All I have to say is that vampires are real and I have proof.Go to youtube.com and type in Don Henrie he was on National Geographic and the Tyra Banks show.
P.S I am A Vampire
tru believer
I Don't think these things you are mentioning are games, i do believe that they are real, and im sorry that you have witnessed these things :( but remember, the people whom use dark magic will burn in fiery depths of hell for what they have done... Have you lost a close family member becasue of this black magic?
May God Bless And Watch Over You And Your Family, Amen
Vampire Believer
Thank you for your understanding it means alot to me.I have lost someone that was close to me,we were first- cousins but we grew up really close,we considered each other as brother and sister and everybody in the family new that even friends of the family.
My uncle is actually the one behind his death,this one of my uncle is my mother's sister husband.To me he is a greedy,spiteful and disgusting person,everybody knows now that he goes to a baptiste man to do bad.Whatever he did back then it was meant for his wife but it happen to take my cousin instead because he was a weak person,he had four major surgeries,open heart,spine and two others concerning his shoulders.I say he is greedy cause he wants his wife to give him all her money and her intentions is to buy a property for their two children on their name and also put the excess money in the bank on their name,so he is angry with her for that cause he wants the property on his name and the money too.
Recently he did it again but worse this time,his baptiste man summoned a demon to possess my (cousin who died),older brother's wife.It was a series of three events when the demon took over her,the first time she was screaming alot and growling in a different voice,and saying ''he send meh to kill she'',''way she day'',''i have to kill she''.The demon was sent to possess her and use her to kill my aunt and after the demon left and police got involved my cousin's wife would be arrested and jailed for murder cause the police would never listen or believe any story about obeah.
The second time,she was sick with the virus and resting in bed.My mother said that my cousin shouted from their bedroom calling her and his father when they went the demon already took her over,my cousin and his father struggled to keep her pined to the bed cause the demon was very strong.While holding her down my mother had to rub red lavender,canfur and liquid hing on her.My mom said the demon screamed and growled when those things touched her,it also kept saying ''it came to kill she,he sent me to kill she,where is she,i have to kill she''.So my cousin's father asked the demon who sent you but it didn't answer.After a while it left but it always remained in the house.
The third time the demon tried to make her kill herself because it couldn't get her to do what it wanted.So my cousin took her to her mother one night to meet a lady who sees things and this woman did what she could to remove the demon and send it back to rest.
Now the new conflict that is taking place is that same one of my uncle and my aunt,they turned my big brother and his wife and children against my mom,my next brother,my sister and me.Worst of all they're influencing my brother into believing that my mother and i is responsible for the bad things that has happened to them recently.But i know there is a god and the table will turn and we will get our satisfaction.All truth will come out one of these good days and i hope it's not too late for my brother cause he has no forgiveness to get from us.
Anyway TAKE CARE AND KEEP WELL.
tru Believer
I'm sorry to hear about your cousin and whats happening to your family. Black magic is something that should not be taken as a joke, and is very much real, And very dangerous. I personally think it is unbelievable how some people would so far for little things. I Will pray for you and your family for things to get better. but just remember, they will get what they deserve one day.
May God watch over you and your Family, Amen
Vampire Believer
Thanks i really appreciate your understanding,i havn't been able to talk about it to anyone else but my mom,so it's a relief for me to have someone else know the truth.I know for a fact that everything will come out into the open for everyone to see one day and i will live to see that day,and i hope they have enough shame to face my brother when he learns the truth cause i know that all the wrong things they are doing to us and my brother's family will backfire on them.
TAKE CARE AND KEEP WELL.
Tru Believer
your welcome, I do understand the things that you speak of becasue i have heard many stories about Black magic and other, dark and unholy things... I do not take these as a joke, i do take these very serious. And you are right, Everything that they have done will backfire on them, it will come back on them 2x as hard.. just wait, they will get what they deserve.
May God Bless And Watch Over You And Your Family, Amen
Kikaru
How are you doing? How is your student feeling? I'm still waiting for us to have that talk about your decision and i thought you were going to clear up somethings for some of us here.Anyway TAKE CARE AND KEEP WELL.
Everyone
I am please to say that my student has recovered and she is doing very well.We all thought that it was a sickness that fell on her when in fact it was just her powers surfacing for the first time.Turns out that she has the ability to heat objects into a very high point as to where they can actually melt.She was unknowingly using her powers but without a direction to go her power stay building up inside her body causing her to heat up and catch a fever.She has been able to control her powers so that she does not activate them by mistake but she still has a long way to go.AS for my decision well i am pleased to say that i wish to stay as i am.My students count on me very much and i do not think i could turn my back on them and all of the wonderful friends i was able to make here on this site.I will return soon but for now i must help my student learn how to use her powers
Farewell and Blessed be
Kikaru
I am happy to hear that your student is doing well and everything is okay with her.That's really a strong power she has,but with time and alot of practice she will be able to better control and use it and i know you would teach her well.Also i'm extremely happy now that you've confirmed your stay with us and i thank you for that,it truly means alot.
Now that you're back for sure i have a few questions,do you know about the Katanes vampire of Arabia?,if you do i would appreciate some details cause i haven't been able to get much and if there are other details of different types of vampires that you can share would be great.THANKS!!!
TAKE CARE AND KEEP WELL.
Tru Believer
U are most certainly right that she will be able to master her powers she has very promising potential and tremendous skill she has already progressed much farther then we thought she would.And thank u i just hope that u would forgive me for taking so long to make my judgment but now i see that i made the right one.I just hope that others think so as well.
I must go for now i but shall try to return later after all the practicing sessions are done tonight
Farewell and Blessed be
Kikaru
You're most welcome and you don't have to apologize, i do understand you and your situation, and i'm happy that you've made the right decision and that you're sure that it's what's best for you.
Oh! did you get a chance to read my questions before your last posts? please answer when you could and it's always a pleasure to hear from you.TAKE CARE AND KEEP WELL.
Tru Believer
I am glad that u think so and im sorry but i do not kow of any vampires in Arabia and u are very much right there are more then one kinds of vampires but in my school we mostly deal with only three kinds Sun children,Moon Knights,and Pyrotics
Each vampires has a certain way about them that helps determine which kind they are mostly to fall under. I have already mentioned two kinds in my previous posts the Sun children and the Moon knights the Pyrotics are vampires that have a strong need to communicate and manipulate fire.Myself and some of the other teachers have finally been able to determine that my student just may be a Pyrotic.I hope i have answered ur question as best as i could have
I must go
Farewell and Blessed be
Kikaru
Thank you for sharing that info about your school and i'm happy that your student is doing great.If you don't mind may i ask which one or which type are you? I hope you don't have to break any rules in order to answer.Anyway, THANKS AGAIN,TAKE CARE AND KEEP WELL.
Vampire Believer
How are you? I haven't heard from you in a while.Please let me know how you've been.
Acheron and Freakyvamp
How are you? Have you guys decided to stop contributing to this site? If not please let me know how things are with you. I miss talking to you.TAKE CARE AND KEEP WELL.
Im slowly starting to walk in the dark path
but knowledge always goes first
i know im meant for something greater
all i need is a proper mentor...
Ive been reading a lot about the history of vampires
and ive seen a lot of similar symptoms with myself
so i ask the vampires who look in this page for guidance if that is not asking for to much.
so ill properly ask the people here
I'm good, just been busy lately... how have you been?
Vampire Believer
I'm ok, just a little stressed out but other than that everything is ok for now. Have you ever read any vampire books?, not novels but books based on the history and myths,like;MONTAGUE SUMMERS:The Vampire In Lore And Legend, or THE VAMPIRE BOOK:The Encyclopedia Of The Undead? If you have i'd really like to know if they're good books,or if you got useful info from them or other books like them.
Where i live it is very hard for me to get my hands on books like that, it's easier to get novels which don't really interest me as much.Over here doesn't have extremely large libraries stocked with interesting info for people like us,so it's kind of frustrating for me having to rely on the internet alone which doesn't always tell the truth. Anyway,TAKE CARE AND KEEP WELL.
Tru Believer
Im glad to hear that you are doing good... and sadly i have not read any books :( but i have found stories on the internet that sound most convincing... i will try to send you links when i find some other interesting stories.
May God Watch Over You - Amen
Vampire Believer
Thank you, i appreciate your concern. May i ask which country or state you're from? I hope you don't mind. TAKE CARE AND KEEP WELL.
Tru Believer
I am from America.. and Ohio, what about you? if you don't mind me asking.
May God Be with you and watch over you - Amen
Vampire Believer
I'm from Trinidad,a small island in the caribbean. Trinidad has a sister isle called Tobago, so together it's Trinidad and Tobago or T&T, i'm sure you must have heard of it. TAKE CARE AND KEEP WELL.
Tru Believer
No it would be ok for me to tell u.And to answer ur question there really is no real category for vampires like me other then simply saying that we are half breeds.We have half of the abilities of two types of vampires in our blood.This is what makes us good teachers and are able to understand how most others feel very easily. Most half breeds are of the same types of vampires for instance i am half Sun child and half Moon knight.Telling others what types we are is not against our laws in fact we are sometimes urged to say it so that we may learn to get along with others that are not the same type.I am glad to see that u are able to connect to many others that are within this site.
Vayne
I understand that u must be confused but if u will allow me i believe that i can help u through the things that u are experiencing.If u wish please tell me more about u so that i can be better able to understand how to begin to assist u.There are many here who would backup that i will bring no harm to u and that i only wish to help as best as i can.
Tru Believer
It is good to hear another familiar voice here and i thank u for assisting those that need help and guidance.I hope that u will continue to be here while i am occupied with the school and my students.
I must go
Farewell and Blessed be
Kikaru
Are you still here?
You haven't been on in a while, i've missed you my friend and i'm always happy to help in any way i can and thank you for answering my question,i didn't think that you would be able to, but i'm happy that you did.
And Vayne
Kikaru is right you should talk about yourself some more so that you may be understood better and anyone here would be happy to help you in which ever way they can, no one here means you no harm so don't be afraid to express yourself.
TAKE CARE AND KEEP WELL.
Yes i have heard of it.. And i have read about some vampire stories Close To That area actually.. try studying the Past Of those islands.
May God Bless And Watch Over You - Amen
Vampire Believer
I'll see what i can do, and thanks.
TAKE CARE AND KEEP WELL.
Tru believer
I am still here i have just been very busy helping my students some have just now been able to come into their powers and trust me when i say this, learning to develop and understand ones powers is no walk in the park.And i am glad that i could have given u the answer u wanted.If u have anymore questions then please feel free to ask.
Vampire Believer
It is good to see that u are sharing what ever information u can with those that request it.I hope that u continue to do so with who ever requests your help.
I must go
Farewell and Blessed be
Kikaru
If you don't mind me asking, what country or state are you located? I'm curious to know where you're from.
Is it always depressing to be a vampire? Or is there some advantages that you enjoy? Don't get me wrong, i know it is not an easy lifestyle, but i want to know if there is anything good about being a vampire, from your perspective and your experiences.
TAKE CARE AND KEEP WELL.
too all those that think being a vampire is this wonderous dream life: IT'S NOT OK! I'd trade anything to be human. None of you twilight lovin' fucks know what it's like too live like this, You think your meager human life is so bad? Try adding on the uncontrollable thoughts and urges to rip the necks out of every person you see, along with all the other bullshit you deal with today. And to Tru Believer the disadvantages are not worth the "advantages"
Tru Believer
Your welcome... ill see if i can find any stories, and i if i do, i will post the link.
Kikaru
I like to do whatever i can to Help others.. i like knowing that there are other people out there that also believe in creatures that some other people find impossible to exist.
May God Bless And Watch Over You Both - Amen
Apoc
you seem to be hating your life just as anybody else,so you can't tell people that they should give up what they believe in or desire, that's not up to you it's up to them, to choose.No human or non-human life is perfect and everybody knows this so stop eating yourself up over it.
I know what you're trying to say to me but i do understand alot about vampire life and i know it's not like having breakfast in bed or candle lit dinner that's one of the reasons why it interests me. Everybody is entitled to some sort of personal interest and don't matter what it may be you can't bite their head off for it. TAKE CARE AND KEEP WELL.
Hello? I'm new here. Just found this blog.
I take it nobody is on here right now. However, I have a few questions if anyone is willing to answer them? If one is transformed by a vampire, will it cure you of a terminal illness?
additionally, would you be safe to be around your pets? Dogs, cats and horses?
Hey hows it going everybody?
Treynwreck
Hey how are you? you haven't been on here for quite some time, did your problems work out for you the way you wanted? I hope all is well, it's good to hear from you again. Kikaru would be glad to see you've decided to join us once again,welcome back dear friend, hope you stay with us for a while.
TAKE CARE AND KEEP WELL.
Tru believer
I dont not mind your asking.To answer your question i am from Pennsylvania.And i know u might have been expecting me to say this but Apoc is right.The"advantages" do not make up for the pain that comes with them.Though yes through most of a vampires life is depressing eventually we find a way to deal with our new life whether we do it the easy way or take the hard road. If u have anymore questions please feel free to ask and i shall answer them to the best of my extent.
Apoc
U are most certainly right many mortals do not understand all of the hardships that we go through so u cannot blame them for not taking in joy that they have not felt true sadness as we have.Yes the thought and urges we have are sometimes uncontrollable but as we mature we learn how to better ourselves with our talents and misfortunes.I can see that u wish to become human once again and i believe i can help u with that but only if u would allow me to help.It is entirely your decision if u wish to have advice on the matter ask others here if what i say truly is the truth.
Dreamer.
Hello welcome to our little place of chance.My name is Kikaru and i would be happy to answer any questions that u might have for that is the reason i am here at this site.And to answer your first question yes it is safe for vampires to have pets.
Treynwreck
It is good to hear from u again my friend how goes everything?I hope that your stay with us will be a long one this time.
I must go
Farewell and Blessed be
Kikaru
Thanks once again my friend, for answering my questions. I see you've been busy with your students, how are they? Hope all is good with you also.Oh, I have another question; if a vampire meets a human unexpectedly somewhere and they happen to take a liking for each other and this human keep insisting for that vampire to change them, do you think it's a good idea to do the change or would it be hard for the vampire?? If it were you in this position would you change this human you happened to have feelings for or would you prefer to leave for good just to protect her? I know it may sound like a stupid question but it's just true curiousity that bothers me.
TAKE CARE AND KEEP WELL.
Vampire Believer
Haven't heard from you in a while, how are things with you?............hope all is well. Miss chatting with you...........lol!!!
TAKE CARE AND KEEP WELL.
things are getting better actually haha :) how are things with you?
God Bless And Watch Over You.
Vampire Believer
Things are okay for now, looking forward to spending the day with my husband tomorrow............it's our 5th wedding anniversary. Nothing big planned though, we may just go out for dinner or something like that. It's good to hear from you, i thought you stopped coming on here............lol! I just worry about the people i relate to, so please don't think i'm weird...........lol.
TAKE CARE AND KEEP WELL.
Tru Believer
oh, well happy 5th anniversary :) haha.. and i don't think your weird :) haha.. its good to hear things are working out for you at the moment.
May God Bless And Watch Over You
Hi Kikaru! Thank you so much for speaking to me. I only have a milllion questions but I'll start with the most basic. If a person is dying...can they be transformed and not have the terminal illness any longer? I have been bedridden for the last three years and in excruciating pain every minute of it. It's getting worse by the day and I can feel it spreading even further. Thanks so much for your help and advice. (Oh yeah, the illness is call Multiple Sclerosis)
God Bless!
Vampire Believer
OH THANKS SO MUCH..........LOL!!!
your welcome lol :)
kikaru
What's up you've been rather busy i see..........well when you get a chance to answer my question please do,can't wait...........lol!!!
TAKE CARE AND KEEP WELL.
hey im new here was actually looking for the meaning of some chinese characters and found these blog!
im pretty much happy to find other ppl who belive in vampires cause most of the ppl think i'm a emo goth freak just cause i belive in the existence of non human creatures and it's cool to find some1 that thinks if only a little like me!:)
Yue
I'm glad you've joined us, hope you stick around often. It's good to have another believer on board.........lol :)
Wow. I didnt realize there were so many ignorant people out there. Dont you realize that if you can trace a legend back to a single idealistic metaphor that was purposely created to prove a point that its not real? People seen as being separated from the dieties were cast out and believed to live in the cold dark wilderness where they would have no fire and therefore have to eat the raw flesh of animals. How does someone read a story that was, in its time, admittedly created as fiction and then turn around and believe it as a fact? Are you really so scared of dying that you would rather live your life in a dream world? You know, if you believe its true and you still grow old and die, doesnt that mean that you were never seen as being worthy of the gift? And youll die knowing that you wasted your whole life not knowing that even the creatures of the night found you to be worthless? Cmon. Put down the BOOKS THAT WERE WRITTEN BY PEOPLE WHO DONT BELIEVE THEM and get outside for a while. Youll feel better.
Aesir
Some of us have illnesses that don't allow us to go out in the sunshine, don't allow us to walk, bring on violent incapcitating migraines and bring on an early death. Even if it's a dream, at least it's OUR dream so go trash other people elsewhere and leave us alone...please
Tru Believer
I was wondering when someone would ask that question.To put it honestly it could happen both ways.The transformation could happen but at the same time the human might not have the same feelings after the change would happen.And yes some times the change would not happen for the sake of the humans life and feelings.And i have indeed been in that same situation and i choose not to because i know what would happen in the future and i would not want that kind of pain to happen to anyone.
Dreamyr
I dont want to give u false hope but yes it would be possible for the illness to disappear but there is no telling if it would disappear quickly.The reason why it is almost impossible for a vampire to be sick is because during the change a persons immune system is simply amplified to a very high and almost impossible level.
Yue
It is nice to hear a new voice here and trust me there will be many here that will share many of the same views that u have.If u have questions i will be able to help as best as i can and to the fullest explanation possible.
I must go
Farewell and Blessed be
Kikaru
Thanks. And I'm willing to take the chance. What have I got to lose? How would I find someone willing to do that? And more importantly, how would I find someone I could trust?
Kikaru
Thank you, and i'm sorry about what happened to you. Believe me when i say, i used to wish and cry myself to sleep when i was younger, to be able to meet a vampire, someone who would accept and love me for me. I would have left everything behind and make life worth living with him, and sometimes i still feel that way because i still feel like there's some part of my life missing. I Do have dreams though about me being a vampire, i see how i would look if i were to become one, and sometimes it's about a male vampire who love me like no ordinary man ever could (sighhhhhhhhhh). They say dreams are wishful thinking but my dreams feel so real, cause when i wake up that extent of love and adoration i feel for "him" and he feels for me is still present, and it hurts to know that it's not my present reality.
I hope you understand, cause there's no one else i could explain this to.
TAKE CARE AND KEEP WELL.
Dreamyr
Believe me it sounds like a perfect escape but it is not.U would be trading one life of bad chances for a life that would have none at all.Finding one to do this is easy but u cannot go to them they must come to u.And finding someone u could trust?I would not no where to begin to give u an honest answer.It would be your choice to trust them or not, not mine and even though i would oppose if u would still wish to take that path then i cannot stop u.There is another alternative but if u would wish to know then i would be glad to explain but i must warn u it might be a slight bit painful.
Tru Believer
Trust me yes meeting us seems like a fantasy but it is not always like that.For so long vampires have been hated and tormented for centuries that to this day when people meet us they fear us immediately.Though when we show love it is sometimes a good thing but only for so long until the inevitable sadness and fear begins to arise in our hearts.And yes i do understand how u would feel about this and trust me when i say this there are others that would understand as well.Many are right here at this site and would already understand the way your heart feel and aches for it to become a reality.
I must go classes are going to begin soon.
Farewell and Blessed be
Kikaru
Thank you once again, if it were possible we could be really good friends outside of this site, but distance separates people in the most annoying ways which is very hard for me.
Kikaru
What is this alternative? Please do explain. As far as pain is concerned, I am intimately acquainted with it. I feel as though I am being dipped in molten lava every minute of every day and my muscles ache with unrelenting madness while my bones feel like they will shatter into a million fragments. I'll pretty much do anything to be able to walk, run and just have my balance back again. I want to live to see my grandchildren born someday and I just plain want to live. I've searched and searched for someone to transform me but all I can find are (what my heart says) fakes and wannabe's. I don't know how to find someone who's real that I can believe will help me. Thank you so much for giving me your opinions and advice. You are truly a blessing to those in need.
Bless You
Dreamyr
Do not thank me it is simply what i was meant to do.And fine if u wish then i shall tell u.U know of a vampires amazing healing and life prolonging abilities correct?Well for a short period of time we can give those abilities to other people without transforming them but there is a catch and this is where the pain will set in.Ur bodies blood will be almost half way replaced with our own and as your body tries to reject it for seeing it as a threat it will cause u pain beyond what most humans can imagine.It can be possible but unfortunately u would not know when it would happen until the pain sets in.Normally we deny all help to humans when it comes to illness but i can see that u are suffering beyond what your heart can take and as a person not another being i cannot stand to see someone suffer this way.If u still wish for this alternative then all u must do is ask.As i said u will not know when the transfer will happen because as i said we would normally deny help but i promise i will do what i must to make your hurt disappear as best as i can.I do not want it to seem as if i am giving u false hope because u must know there is a down side,u might not fully recover as we both would hope.The alternative will work as best as possible but only until your normal blood cycle resumes which is unpredictable for everyone.Please do not jump into a decision immediately please take some time to consider all possibilities and not just this one.The decision is entirely up to u...
Tru Believer
I wish it were possible as well for every friend i have made here to see me and not just hear my words.But i am afraid it would be against one of the very rules i swore to keep.And trust me sometimes distance can bring people together but almost always in the strangest of ways.Take our conversations here for example,distant but full of connection.
I must go the battle classes are starting soon and many students still need to learn what it means to have restraint in combat,as well as life.
Farewell and Blessed be
Kikaru
You are right our conversations here may be distant but full of connection and i'm sorry that it's against the rules, but i'm glad you told me so i know for sure that it's not possible.
TAKE CARE AND KEEP WELL.
Kikaru
Yes, I want to do it. I don't have to think about it. Like I said, I'm no stranger to pain. Will you help me?
Take care and Bless You
Tru Believer
Not so much that it is impossible but not yet possible.If the elders believe that what i am doing here will indeed bring everyone together without chaos then all will show who they really are without worrying about being judged because of their differences.So i guess u can take that as a definite someday.At least i would hope so anyway.
Dreamyr
It is not the pain that i am worried about dreamyr.It is the disappointment that i am afraid u would have if it was not a complete success.As is said before it might work but only for so long until your body rejects it completely.U would still recover a bit but not as much as u would hope to.My main concern is that i would disappoint u if u did not recover as much as u want to,and not by only what would be possible.Are u sure that u would still want to even though u might not have exactly what u would hope.It is still your decision.
I must go im late for the next class.
Farewell and Blessed be
Kikaru
I would definitely hold on to that hope until the day reach for it to actually happen. I always hold on to what ever hope i could manage, cause it's something i've dreamed about since i was a young girl and it will certainly be pleasing to have a dream come true.
TAKE CARE AND KEEP WELL.
Tru Believer
I hope for the same thing but i know by experience that sometimes if u hope for something too much it wont happen but i also know that the more u hope for something the better chance it will happen.Let us both hope that it will continue to lean towards happening.A student of mine read some of the blogs that we all have been posting and requested that he be able to come onto this site to say and ask a few things.At first i thought it was a splendid idea until another student asked me.I would want to let them both ask and place posts but i am afraid that the things they might here may affect them in many negative ways.What is your take on this matter do u think i should allow them to join us?They simply want a chance to experience the outside world as themselves and i would love for them to do that but not a a price that would make them even more afraid then they already are.They only want to be here for a short time..Do u think i should allow them?The two students i am referring to are Sophia and Rorek.Sophia is my student that i helped realize she was a pyrotic.And Rorek is a half vampire.But he is half pyrotic and half moon night.I shall return tomorrow just before dusk to see what u think on this matter would that be ok or too soon?
I must go they are both waiting for me to teach them a new technique regarding the pyro powers.
Farewell and Blessed be
Kikaru
I think that is a great idea cause it's a chance to be open about themselves to people who would accept them for who they are and not be afraid.I would also like to remind you of something please inform them of the negative people who come in here and try to crush our beliefs so that they know before hand to ignore their criticism.
It would really be good to hear from them and i'm happy to see you decided to confide in me about it, i appreciate that, THANKS!!! LOL.
TAKE CARE AND KEEP WELL.
Kikaru
Any improvement, no matter how small, is still an improvement, right? I'm willing to try it. Just tell me what I have to do. Also, wouldn't it be better to completely transform? I still don't understand why you don't think that should be an option. Could you please explain that more clearly to me? I appreciate all your help and advice. Thank you so much for your kindness and compassion.
Take Care and God Bless
Tru Believer
OK then i guess that it should be ok for them to experience the outside world.And i have already informed them about the negative aspects and they both said that they are willing to take that chance if it means to take a opportunity to be who they are.But ok i will allow them to enter this site but only for a short period of time.I will tell them after class tonight.Thank u for your thought on this matter.
Dreamyr
U do not have to do anything it will be all on me.Remember u will not know when it will happen and it must always remain that way.And to answer your question no it would not be better to transform.With transforming yes it would completely heal u but u would be giving up one illness for another.Basically u would leave behind one world of pain for a whole new world that might bring u so much more pain.Could u really live with never seeing those who are close to u ever again?That would be only one of the many prices u would have to pay if u were to transform.
I must go the next class is starting
Farewell and Blessed be
tru believer. yes it has been too long but to answer your question honestly, no. But they have dwindled slowly out of my mind. I can't think about it all anymore or i might go crazy. thanks for asking. How are things for you?
Kikaru, things are alright, hectic but ok. You might have to fill me in on things, i will keep coming back now.
bye for now
Hi everyone my name is Sophia im new here to this site.MY teacher professor Kikaru or as we like to call him professor K, told me that he would allow me and another student to visit the site where he was communicating with other people about us.I hope that i get to make many new friends here,im not that good with making friends especially after the change happened.Oh and Miss Dreamyr i hope it is miss I think i know why prof K is worried about the choice u want to make.U c the other kid who is allowed to be here..Rorek i think prof said his name was,well something like what u are going through is what caused him to change.And when he did prof K was supposed to take care of him so i guess Prof k dosent want u to go through what that Rorek kid went through.I think it would be better if Rorek explained things it is his life.Oopsies i forgot about the time Prof K is gonna kill me if im late to class again..I have to go but ill try to come back on after class or at least tomorrow before class,that is if Prof K lets me hes very protective of us,Well of all his students.
See ya later i hope we can all be friends while im here
Blessed be =)
Treynwreck
I'm sorry to hear that, but don't worry someday things will work out they always do one way or the other.
Everything is ok for now, except for the nagging and irritating headaches i get sometimes when i go out in the sun, especially if it's extremely hot. A doctor once told me that i'm sensitive to the sun, so i guess i am.
Glad to hear from you again, Take care and keep well.
Sophia
Hello, i'm the caribbean girl.........lol i'm from Trinidad, my name is Reshma. I'm glad to meet you, i'm happy to see that Kikaru took my advice and let you come on here, i am always happy to make a new friend and you don't have to be being self conscious about anything, just be yourself and express who you are and what you believe in. I hope i get to talk to you again soon and the other student Rorek.
TAKE CARE AND KEEP WELL.
Howdy guys sorry i couldn't come back after class Professor K was so persistent in last nights class.He wouldn't stop teaching basics of controlling our powers.But now im so glad he did at first i could barely melt an ice cube now i can make little heat flashes appear on my finger tips im so totally excited about today`s class.
Oh and hello Tru Believer Prof K told me alot about u and how you are interested in us.Thank you so much for convincing prof K to let us come here sometimes he can be a bit over protective of us.And thank you i really hope that we can be friends because im not really that good at making friends...well not at first anyway.As for Rorek he said that he would log on before his first class today..I think thats like at 12 or something we have different classes most of the time. I hope that many other people get the chance to talk to us there is so much that we both want to know about the outside.Well me more then anything.Oh look at me i totally forgot to say where i was from..sorry..im from Florida,Well Orlando to be specific.Ive been at the school for about three years now only a few more years to go lol. Rorek has been here for about one or two years longer then me.Oopsies there i go talking about him again.He is gonna be so mad at me when he sees this..Ill defiantly be back later by lunch we all have our own laptops here so i should be able to if the signal doesn't go bye-bye again =( but for now i gotta go my roomie is rushing me for breakfast again..yes i know breakfast this late seems gross but we kinda adjusted to the whole day night swap here..
See ya later everybody
Blessed be =)
Hey names Rorek i suppose that little miss Sophia already said that i would be here even before i was going to.Oh and by the way Soph hell yea im pissed u know i hate it when other people talk about my business how would u feel if i put your life in the open.Any way as Professor K had probably said im a half vampire,half pyrotic and Half Moon night.Which can suck alot sometimes,but there are the good aspects of it.I think that Professor Kikaru had said that there was someone here that was sick?Trust me i know that u think the "alternative" is the best way to go but trust me sometimes its not. Oh and i think it was Tru believer,i wanted to say thanks for getting Prof K to let us be here he can sometimes be to much of a dad to us that it gets a little annoying but i think its safe to say that without him most of us would be lost and confused.SO since i know your gonna read this Professor Kikaru i wanted to say thanks for sticking by us when we need u the most and when were too hard headed not to care about anything..OK ok enough of the sentimental things,basically the reason me and little miss tell it all are here is because well to put it the easy way...we wanted to know if Professor Kikaru was right i saying that it is possible for us to be accepted by humans.
Well speaking of Professor Kikaru i gotta go his class is about to start soon were suppose to pick up last nights class about controlling elemental powers.Hope no one gets carried away again.
Check u guys out later...
Blessed be
Sophia
I'm happy to hear you're getting better at using and controlling your powers, it's also a good thing that your professor is so persistent and encouraging and protective of you guys cause it's all for your benefit.........i wish i was in your position...lol! and i'm glad to be your friend.
Rorek
What are the good aspects of what you are?, if you don't mind me asking and welcome, finally.Please don't give Sophia a hard time i think she's just a little over excited.......lol. I believe if the world were more open minded about everything then there wouldn't be a problem accepting things for what they are.............heck people should think more like me.......lol!!!
And you're both very welcome, i'm just glad my opinion was needed and i'm always happy to share my opinion especially on this site cause this is what i feel most passionate about.As i told Kikaru it would be great if i could meet him and you guys even if for a short time, that would completely overwhelm me with happiness.
Anyway you guys,Take care and keep well.
Hey Sophia. Hey Rorek!
Welcome guys!!
Kikaru
You are right. I don't want to leave my loved ones just yet but if i continue on with this illness, I will anyway. Of course, no one is guaranteed tomorrow. For now I will follow your advice and go with the other option. You know better and have more knowledge than I do on this. Please just tell me what to do, okay? And thank you so much for your willingness to help me.
Take care and Bless You!
This site is pretty cool. I have always wanted to believe in vampires. wanted. i think it would be fun to meet one. if you guys are what you say you are.
I dont mind u asking at all.Well i guess i can say that some good aspects are that my elemental controlling powers are a bit stronger then most half vampires.U see Moon knights are very skilled at controlling and manipulating Earth and Fire and being a Pyrotic gives me even more of an edge at controlling fire as u can guess.And fine i guess i can see where your coming from...i cant believe im going to say this but im sorry for snapping at u Sophia..don`t u dare tell anyone i said that or im torching u favorite bear...ok im just kidding about the whole torching thing but seriously u tell the guys and its war..well student war anyway...
Miss dreamyr
I think i can explain why Professor Kikaru is so pressed about the choices u want to make...u see a few years ago i was literally a few inches away from death and before i knew it at the time the doctor in charge of me was a half vampire..He was half Sun child and half Pyrotic..Anyway a moon knight on the verge of turning rouge somehow sneaked into the hospital and had a feeding frenzy while all the doctors were away.My doctor never seemed to leave for some reason and at that time i guess i found out why..anyway the rouge got into my room just as my doctor was coming to check up on me..the rouge started feeding on me before my doctor had a chance to save me..he killed the rouge but the venom was already too deep into my system i was gonna die even faster then what i already was..he told me that he could save me but i would never be able to see my mother again..at first the only thing i cared about was living it was only after i started changing from the mixed venom in me that i started realizing what was happening to me..because i was selfish and only cared about getting better i could never see my mother again or my new born sister...after i completely changed i learned about the school for kid vampires...i guess what im trying to say is that sometimes the easy way out gives u the most pain then the long way ever could.
Oh and to answer your question Tru Believer i don`t think that would be possible anytime soon the elders got a very strict rule about that well hopefully that would change..if they believe what Prof K is doing here really can work..
Lilith
Trust me we are real at first i didn't think so either but all that changed that one night at the Hospital..seeing really is believing especially when u have a hungry rouge feeding on u like your a endless buffet..oh by the way im not trying to scare u or anything im just saying based on personal experience...
By the way guys Sophia cant log on tonight she has a few extra classes today something about teaching her how to project her powers into other people that don`t have any powers..I don`t know
Well gotta go Professor Kiakru`s class is going to start soon..hes gonna let us practice our powers in combat...my favorite way to learn lol
Check u guys out later...
Blessed be
Rorek
Thanks for replying,and i'm really sorry about what happened to you, i guess it's a good thing that you still enjoy some things about being what you are cause if not life wouldn't make sense living at all for you.
Kikaru seems like he really does put in alot of effort into helping you guys after the change, i can see that he likes what he does, he's really a good person.
Hope all went well in your class, Take care and keep well.
Tru Believer
No problem i have to reply that`s why im here remember...lol...(that was a joke)...any way thanks but don`t worry about it...i do still enjoy things but it mainly because i live here now and i know that im not alone and i guess its because of Prof K to.And plus being what i am has its benefits too..like all these new friends and powers of course...And yea Prof K does put alot of effort into helping us its all he ever thinks about...literally...all he thinks of is helping,protecting and accepting us even when we sometimes become to hard headed to accept our selves...here i go being sentimental again ughh... well Soph said that she`ll be here in free period i think that`s like at 2:30 or something i got free period now so..i guess u can guess the rest...
Well gotta go enjoy the rest of the period
Check u guys out later...
Blessed be
Rorek
Lol.......i know, i know that's why you're hear........lol! hey please tell your prof K i said hello and i'll like to know when he'll be available to come back on, thanks. How are your classes going?, how are those powers coming along?
I wonder what is the time difference between where you are and where i am......hmmm that's a thought.
Anyway, TAKE CARE AND KEEP WELL.
Howdy guys sorry i havent been here i have just been swamped with classes and extra practice...o nd i see that you guys are wondering about Prof K well he told us that hell just check up on our posts but he won`t actually log back until till he thinks that he should...what ever that means Prof K can be a little confusing some times...sorry Prof K lol.
OH and i know that he might be a little mad at me..sorry Rorek but everyone should know...Rorek wont log on for a while because he was selected to compete in a multi-school voice talent show..in other words a battle of the singers....who would have thought Rorek of all people..lol Sorry Roro...
Well gotta class is starting soon...i sneaked a look at Roreks song book so when i log back on ill post one of his songs...Sorry Rorek but u said i could talk about this one so u cant be mad
See you later everybody
Blessed be =)
Those of you who want to become a vampire, stop thinking about all the good. It is not like that. Think of it like this: you get turned because you think it would be 'cool' and you try to lead your life as a vampire. You invite your best friend over one weekend and when she gets there the smell hits you. The next thing you know, she is laying unconscious in your arms and this warm, delicious liquid is covering your mouth. You just about killed your best friend because of you being a vampire. Or what it was your parents, your boyfriend/girlfriend, someone else you care about? Or someone you don not know at all? It would take you years to control it enough to be around humans again-and even more years to be around many of them at once. And what if you did not ALMOST kill them, but actually KILLED them?
If you still want to be a vampire, saying you do not care about anyone, then think about what will happen when you meet someone you fall in love with. What will happen if you have not learned to control it because you do not care? You will more than likely end up killing them.
Do you still believe vampires are not monsters?
J
No i do not believe they are monsters,they live based on what's in their nature to do, just like any other living being on this earth, is that so hard to accept? There are so many ordinary people out there who do so much more wrong things and they don't get punished in the way they deserve to be.
So why should vampires be condemned from society? there are alot of creatures out there that attack and kill humans,and u don't see them being prosecuted, so why should vampires be.
I've said this before and i'll say it again, they have every right to this earth as any other living thing so stop being so hard on yourself and anybody else who believes. PLEASE!!!
Howdy guys
J
Its not that way at all.There are some of us who know to be smart and learn to control our selves around people.I have not met one vampire at this school who has lost control of themselves and feed off of someone to the point that they kill them...It takes 3 weeks before the uncontrolable urge comes across us and not always so we lash out..U have to reconsider the way u think about us..We have feelings and many of us a very scared to be normal because there are those who wouldent trust us..Trust me i had that kind of feeling come down on me before and i dident feed or kill anyone i cared about..and do u know why?Its because Prof K found me and helped me before its too late.Some of us do learn...we really try to better our selves...So please think about it..please...
Oh and Tru Believer thanks for sticking up for us...Prof K was right about u...
I gotta go...class what can u do...
See you later everybody
Blessd be=)
Sophia
Oh your welcome honey..........lol! hey tell your prof K hello for me, thanks and good luck in class.
TAKE CARE AND KEEP WELL.
Sophia and Rorek
Would one of you please ask Kikaru about the second option he offered me? That's what I want to do but don't know how. Thanks so much
Howdy guys
Sorry i havent been on in a while ive been really tied down with school...both special and normal..And in case you guys are wondering yes they do let us go to normal school but only if its close to this one,or if we can control ourselves all of the time were around humans.
Oh i almost forgot Prof K said hello and that u really wishes he could logg on but he dosent want to interfere with the way me and Rorek are interacting with eveyone..I hope that you guys arent mad at us for him not being here for a while...because if u are then i am so so sorry.
Oh and Miss dreamyr i could ask Prof K but i think he still might want u to rethink things completly.Hey i got an idea...maybe u should ask Rorek what to do since your so focused on it.The only person i could think of to be the best advice giver about this is him seeing as hes been through it and all.Oopsies sorry Roro,i know u dont like talking about it that much but i think u should make an exception this one time..please for me..=)
Well gotta go everybody better get some shut eye until classes starts.Going to 2 schools is rough..=(
See you later everybody.
Blessed be =)
I came across this site.. and i must say it is a breath of fresh air to see that there are people that are out there that feel the way i do.. Ever since i was little i hhave always been intrigued by vampires.. i have wanted to be one for the 20 or so years.. as far back as i can remember i have had a thirst for blood.. the taste.. i love the taste.. the way it makes me feel.. its strange i get a rush of adrenaline... my heart feels as if its going to beat out of my chest.. when i was younger i was always labeled the freak..."the girl who thinks she is a vampire" i have never thought i was a vampire.. but i would love nothing more then to be one.. i know that a life as a vampire is not one that most would wish to be... for they dont understand or are frightened by it.. but for those of us who have felt like they have been in a way.. i guess a part of that life its something that we wish to experience completely.. sorry just my thoughts i probably rambled a little to much.. my bad..
blessed be everyone..
Very interesting blog
Sophia
I'm not at all mad at you guys for being here, glad actually.I do understand what your prof K is saying,that he doesn't want to interfere, and i'm also glad that they let you attend normal school as well, it's a chance for you to learn and understand and appreciate the world you live in although you may be what you are, and it's a good thing.
Bloodlust
Welcome,don't believe for a second that what people tell you,that you're a freak,cause you're not. You are perfectly normal with a different approach on how you live your life, so don't let anyone judge you.
TAKE CARE AND KEEP WELL.
tru believer
thank you for the welcome.. and thank you for what you said.. and i try not to let people get to me.. but sometimes you cant help it.. the world and the people in it can be pretty cruel...
Bloodlust
You're very welcome, i know alot about cruel people because i've been through alot, especially with family that's why i keep to myself and yet still they interfere in my life. But you know what i ignore them cause the more time they spend minding my business, it's the more i see my way. Don't let them see that they're getting to you, ignore them and eventually they'll get the message that they don't bother you and you'll be happy and they would fail.
Let me know how it goes, TAKE CARE AND KEEP WELL.
Wow haven't been on this site in seems like FOREVER! it's changed... Kinda... Kikaru hasn't been on in a while. And there is now alot more people saying they are vampires. Before it was like one or two. = ) nice.
And whatever happened to vampdreamer? Oh how i miss those days. xD I have changed so much since then. I just read all the posts from 9 months ago. I was so fascinated. I still am, but now my life has just been spiraling downwards. and these fantasies i hold dear i am always thinking about. My life now has become a routine and is boring. So as a promise to myself i will be on this site more often. Meeting all you new people and having interesting new conversations.
Skittles
It's truly great to have you back, although i'm sorry to hear you're not doing so well, but don't give up hope things have a way of changing even though it may not come as quickly as you might expect it to.
Hope to see you on here more often,as you said so yourself........lol!
TAKE CARE AND KEEP WELL.
Kikaru
and once again after not being on for so long i say hello
i do have a question but it is hard to explain
the spirits i have felt recently are harsher than normal,they have a feeling of being choked when they are around. but i have also noticed that they arent around as often. wut could be causing them to become harsh? they have also started giving me headaches when they are around.
may the goddess be with us all
Thanks Tru Believer.
Hehe keeping up with my promise so far ^^
Oh question!
Do you have to be bitten by a vampire to become a vampire, or is there another way? Like could it just happen?
Skittles
the only way to become a vampire is to share blood and then die to be re woken as a vampire.
may the goddess be with us all
Rorek
as per Sophia's comment, I'm asking you the same question. Kikaru said there were two options. I would like to take the 2nd option he suggested. Can you help me with that?
Thanks Sophia. Love you guys.
Dreamyr
Skittles
you are welcome, and it's good to see that you are keeping with your promise........lol!
Skittles
Oh, to answer your question (i'm not a vamipre...lol) but according to Kikaru, there's this transformation where half your blood is drained an replaced with half of the vampires' blood, or something like that. He said it's a seriously painful process.
TAKE CARE AND KEEP WELL.
Skittles
Almost the same as what Luvblood19 said.
Oh okay just asking. Thank you for your answers.
Skittles
LOL............your welcome!
It seems that there is a growing number of people in todays world that have become infatuated with the idea of vampires. While they do exist, many of you on this site and many others are misinformed about them. I have been one for many years and I can tell you all that there is very little information on here that is true.
The true vampire community has become very tired of this fad, but there is nothing we can do. The media will go with what ever sells at the time, and for now it is vampires. I have been asked to answer questions. An email address has been set up for this and will only be active for one month starting Sep. 15, 2010. If anyone has any questions please contact me and I will answer them if permitted. There are some thing that can not be answered but I will do my best. The email is vampquestions@yahoo.com
One Of Many
I have realized that too! hehe the part about there being little info about vampires. It makes it so hard to do research xD
Skittles
It is indeed hard to research something that is so easily altered and shaped into what one person wants. And soon after that person alters it, it is on the internet and others take it for fact and then began to alter it to what they want. This can only be done so many time before the true facts are lost only to be replaced with what the "Role Players" believe to be true.
Then there are those who attempt to do the research and dont buy into the fad and the altered truth and are unable to find anything of use and importance. Most of them soon give up in there attempts and are forced to buy into the fad. Some of them attempt to find covens or houses in there cities or states and hit a wall there. Covens or houses that are easily found through the internet often are misleading and are the ones that are mainly responsible for the false truth. They pretend to be the real deal, but more often than not are nothing more than people that took all the games, movies, and books to far.
One of Many
I don't know if what you are saying is true, but if you don't mind i would like to see proof. Proof to show that the people on here saying they're vampires is not true, and proof showing that you know the real truth about vampires, cause the way you talk is as if you do know.
I would love for an open doorway to the truth, don't matter what it is.
Thank You!
Does anyone know where Kikaru is?
May the goddess be with us in our times of need
I would be happy to answer your questions, email me at the aforementioned email address.
One of Many
how do i email u?
May the goddess be with us in our times of need
Hey everyone got some good news i won the contest..and Sophia i thought i said that i did not want to tell anyone until i wanted to...speaking of has anyone heard from Sophia or Prof K i have been trying to call the school for days and no answer..from anyone.
Oh and One of Many i get what ur saying there have been people who day they're like ur but they're really not and it causes us so much pain because when we want to b truthful with someone they never believe us until they see the dark side of us...but they are those of use who are what we say...if there is one thing i learned from prof k its that we should always b ourselves even if people dont really see us.
Im on my back to school i should b there in about 2 days but i will still b on here from time to time ok...
Check u guys out later...
Blessed be
One of Many
I emailed you.
Oh Rorek say hi to Kikaru for me! if i am remembered xD
Tru believer
Yeah i try but am not always successful.. mainly with my mother.. she is the cruelest woman i know. i just wish she would understand me. yeah it has been a rough week for me.. my father has cancer.. and he started chemo on wed.. soo he has been pretty sick so i have been taking care of him.. all the while my mother is being cruel to him and to me... grrr anyway hope all is well with everyone...
blessed be
Hey guys im so pissed right now my flight got delayed and now i gotta wait another day before i get back to the skool...Oh and skittles im pretty sure that Prof K still remembers u he always remembers his friends...Has anyone spoken to Sophia or any one else from the skool?Cause theyre still not picking up when i call.
Well gotta go dinner arived..and no i dont mean someone to feed from...they give us blood baggies so that we dont have to feed from people...its kinda better that way really...Anyway gotta go
Check u guys out later...
Blessed be
If you truly want to become a vampire you have to encompass your life around it. your every thought has to be filled with the desire to become it. As it says in the Holy Bible "As a man thinks so is he". As we think we become. Dont doubt yourself just allow that change to happen fill your life with it and you will become it. Trust me I know ive done it and have become one. If you dont believe me try it out for yourself believe in yourself and ask God if you believe in One to do as he said he would and He'll grant it unto you!!!! God bless you all and allow this to help and work into your lives. Esspecially yours......
Michael Angelic Vampire
Could you explain yourself a little more thoroughly? Thanks.
Hey guys wats going on?I`m on my way to the school but there`s no answer in any way that i try to call.But anyway whats been goin on here?.....A lot apparently..
Michael Angelic Vampire
Trust me sometime things like turning dont always happen by wishing it o should know...until the incident i never even believed we existed...sometime the things were meant for over powers the things we dream of doing..whether we want them to or not..Just try and rethink the way u see it.
Check u guys out later...
Blessed be
hello,
I am not going to come in here, and state or talk about what I do or don't believe. It's not my way of doing things, neither is trolling or flaming anyone.
I'm not anything but a human, I will not be anything but truthful. I have lived many moons and suns to not be and besides I am not in the habit of lying to myself.
I will not speak about my real everyday life, that is a seperate path which is not open to another being to redicule it.
Do I have a special gift as such, I do think so, I am not going to talk about that though sorry, if you think I have trust issues that is fine. but hey you have your own minds to make up about me.
I am a voice amongst others that is all, friendly or not that is for you to decide.
well I just wanted to say hello and be friendly
one more thing before I go, I'm around the uk, so please forgive me for posting at different times due to time zones and such.
Just deleted my account on here, for multiple reasons
Been a while since i wrote. Hi. Rorek I'm fine hows it going? And Welcome Dark Slider. Rorek? what kind of name is Rorek? xD
Hey guys has anyone talked to Sophia because im here at the school and it looks like world war III just kicked off...Stuff like this is not normal even for the way things are here in school..
Darksider trust me u dont have to say anything that u dont want to..and none of us well most of us would pressure u to say other wise..
Skittles
Hey im fine but i could be better once i find out what happened here to my school..not even Prof K is responding it must have been something big if he isnt responding back...almost nothing is strong enough to get past him..well like i said almost nothing...And i was wondering when someone would ask about my name...well to be honest its not my real name of course but about 300 years ago there was a vampire named Rorek..he was a orphan before he changed and eventually became a very powerful vampire..he was a half breed half pyrotic and half shadow caster..shadow casters are another kind of vampire the name basically describes everything about them....he had come across his mother at one point and she was on her death bed but before she died she told him that she never meant to let him grow up alone and that it killed her a bit more everyday..after that he gave up his powers and life his life the way his mother wanted him to...so long story short i know that if my mother knew i was still around she would want me to be with her..and she would never want me to go through things alone so i changed my name to Rorek because of his love for his mother and the bond they shared even though they met 60 years after they were separated..and thats why my name is Rorek...
Well look im goin to go i have to try and keep calling Sophia and Prof K
Check u guys put later
Blessed be...
Rorek
Sophia hasn't been on in a while, so have i but it looks to me like there's something seriously wrong at the school, however if you get into contact with Kikaru please let me know cause i'm terribly worried. I hope nothing bad happened to them, and please give him my best if you find him.
Hi there Skittles, how are things with you?
I really hope all turns out well, TAKE CARE AND KEEP WELL.
Hello everyone and AWWW thats such a sweet story Rorek! I also hope things will become better with you.
and Tru Believer i could be better, but everything is fine. I'm just rapping my head around what i had just seen. so im going a bit crazy. xD
Ok you all want to know the truth out there dont you?
well the truth is that vampires are realy "The Therapist" knows that its just he doesnt want to admit the truth but there are different tipes of vampires out there. there are blood thirsty, meat eaters or sensors all sorts but you need to be carefull of who you believe and in what you believe
Skittles
Oh dear, what's the matter, what have you seen that's making you go crazy, i hope nothing too freaky!
Please be careful and Take Care And Keep Well.
Rorek listen to me get out of the school..Diako was able to get in!!!..u have to get to school 29 now please u have to leave the school its not safe there no more go into my room and get my benguto vestella it will help u get here...please be careful
And to everyone i know u guys are worried dont worry about us we have dealt with him before i know that im talking about it very badly but to all of u hes no threat but to us...well lets just say that its the opposite..
Rorek please get here safely...i cant lose u too..
Good luck Blessed be
Sophia
You said to Rorek that you can't lose him too, please tell me who have been lost, is Kikaru alright, PLEASE YOU MUST TELL ME IS HE OK???
Please let me know how things are going, and please keep yourselves safe.
Does this really keep you all going? Life sucks, I can't deal, I want to be a vampire? You have a choice to do something about it. When that choice is gone, your life will still suck, you still won't be able to deal, but life goes by so slow now, and don't even get me started on watching all the one's you care for die around you. Especially the only one whom ever mattered,and refused the only gift you had to offer. Move on while you can, pray for death.
Rorek??? are u ok why havent u tried calling us yet? Was u able to get to my benguto vestella in time??? Please contact us and stay away from Diako hes too strong for u..
And Tru Believer and Rorek
Im sorry to say but we don`t know where Prof K is.We havent heard from him since Diako broke into the school, he told us to keep going while he held him off..He has dealt with Diako before but he seemed stronger this time.None of us believe that Prof K is gone we know that hes way too strong to go down easy..
But Rorek please get here safely..
Farewell Blessed be..
LMFAO, Real Vampires....If thats true find me and turn me, If I dont kill you first.
i know vampires, and i have tried to explain to them that i want to be turned, but i don't think that it is going to happen. i am emo, i get very depressed, and stressed everyday, and i just want an escape from my life. i hate it, i just wish i could be turned already, but the thing is my family does not believe in vampires, and i have talked to them about it, and they just think that i am crazy, and i hate that. does anyone know what it feels like to be stressed and depressed everyday, and to be emo, and have everyone think that you are crazy. if you do can someone please help me, and give me some advice please!
can somebody please tell me why ive never fit in anywhere or anybody i dont even fit in with my own family i have always been the one out looking in its just strange that im the only one in my family who feels like that so ive enbraced the gothic way since my family has shauned me for being different and i have never even had a clue as to why untill now i think ive been choosen to be a vampire but i think my transformation has stopped for some reason ive never so pissed off in all my life so if you could please help thank you
Elizabeth- i am the same way, i am emo, and i am the only one in my family like that and everyone thinks that i am crazy or something and even my friends think that i am crazy when i tell them that i am emo.i understand how you feel, not fitting in anywhere, but i just deal with it by talking to another vampire, so if you know a vampire that you can talk to just talk to them, and trust me they will help you out. they are the most trustworthy people ever, and about you being a vampire and then your transformation stopping. again talk to another vampire about that they will help you out. that is what i do.
dear real vampires,
this site is quite entresting and very helpfull. however, all of u who r claiming to be vampires (i sort of believe u by the way) how can u all be vampires when u all just said that saying ur vampires is breaking the code? no offense but comonn think about it! if u were me wouldnt u have ur doubts as well? and all of us that r wanting to be vampires, y would we? i mean dont get me wrong, i want to be one as well, but the kind of vampire i want to be is the kind u see in the movies, and tv shows (like the vampire diaries for instance) but there is no such thing as those kinds of vampires (or so ive been told by this site). even though we all know wat they really are, we still want to be them. i want to be feared, n have fangs, control ppls minds, have incredible strength, n live forever. but from wat im hearing, its not like that at all! so tell me, if i ever did become a vampire, exactly wat would it be like n i dnt just want to know the basics, i want to know every single detail (even the smallest, n littlest details) that u r allowed to speak of?! so tell me. can u tell me? because i really dnt know wat to think anymore! i hope that i am worthy enough for your time, support, n response.
sincerly, dreamer.
uhm ive done some research and ive known alot of vampires or the other term i think its something like vampiric anyhow ive got all the symtoms it all shocked me when i actuly relised like how my friends were complaining how depressed and tired they felt around me usually im deppressed though sometimes i feel like i can do anything and nothing really matters..well ive let some of my vampire friends feed off of me alot ..though im not a goth im actuly a hippy well i try to be because suicide is not an option to me..all i want to ask is how can i fill the emptyness in me most people say its something to do with pranic energy ..how do i harvest this do i do it without knowing and why the **** do i crave it ..im not a nut job who wants to screw twilight im living in reality and when my friends told me i took there word for it ..yer i know vampires dont live forever i think if u stake anything in the heart it will die ..duh haha but yea tips will hellp >.<
i have 2 questions... for the people that are real vampires, is there anything that yall regret about being one, and is there anything bad about being one?, and is anyone up here emo? if so can someone give me some advice about something, please,i thought i could talk to some certain people about it but i was wrong, so can someone please give me some advice?
the vampire thing i think is ridiculous. they are a work of fiction and over-glorified in recent times by authours and teen fan girls. also, your chinese and japanese symbols are the same. they are different languages you know :P
@ eternitydoyle
go on google translate
Chinese symbol for Vampire - ???
Japanese symbol for Vampire - ???
Heck I will even look at the Chinese Traditional symbol for Vampire
Traditional - ???
Yup same thing...
Acheron,
If your reading this..I need your help!Its happening again.. Do you know anyone named Ben or Benjamin?
Acheron,
If you answer, I will elaborate. But your the only person that will understand it. PLEASE get back to me ASAP!! Its sooo important, and this time i think I'm right.. HURRYYY!
explain vampyre to me. yall say your vampires and all that stuff but yall are diff4ent vampires? i dont understand. im not trying to be mean im just saying im confused i want to be a vampire but from i hear its all fiction.. so how can you be one? prove it.
I agree. anyone else care to prove it?
Its amazing to think such things, but really. As i sit and read these comments i think to myself, there is hope for these wonderful creatures but then i think, what are the chances of ever getting to just see one. I have always had an image in my head of a beautiful pale red lipped woman or strange but sense of beauty from a man. If you are real please tell me...... I would be forever grateful and in your debt.
howdy yall
I am soo sorry that me and Rorek have not been here we have been dealing with some very major stuff around here and from what i can tell theres alot of u who have questions about us ooo and Dreamer is right u all know that vampiras conductus speateres means that many of us should not tell who we really are yet unless u finished ur entire cycle...I have to go for a while we all still have alot to go with rebuilding the school i just wanted to say hello!!=) to everyone but ill b back theres alot we have to catch up on
See ya later everybody
Blessed be=)
not to bad but needs more info about vampires and more symbols about them
I was born 1869 My name is Xanthias im 141 Years old iv'e been a vampire since I was 23 years old , I was not born a vampire , in these words im telling you , it's just that when you turn into a vampire , you leave ur family or kill them because of ur thirst&hunger , when u leave u first don't know were too go , but you will soon find out , my first place was a underground tunnel by my house , the good thing about being a vampire is that you attract other's and git what you want just like that , ask then for a ride to ur house then began to saduce them with pleasure from the bite , there is magickal rings and pendants of witchcraft & great priestest that grant you the way of walking in the light & it really works I use it alot & walk among humans in sunlight without being human or burning , good luck with ur task.
i call my self a vampire cause i know why i keep to myself so that humans dont make fun out of me or others who are trying their best to prove it.It is true the are lots of us out there
the theripist needs a reality check not everyone has a perfect life and has no sence of culture. wohs gonna help me give him a reality check?
As I sit and read this...I cant help but wonder, why do some people come here? I'm sorry I haven't been on in quite some time but life is demanding. And I am happy for you Shadowhearted. I hope he is everything you hoped for and more.
I'm sorry. But I do not know any Bens. But I hope he is what you wanted. I'm sure Lord Apollyon will be delighted to hear of this.
come acheron. come
What? I can not believe what I'm reading? Who ever is posing as Sophia/Rorek/TruBeliever etc. I really think you should pen this shit down in a book. Wake up everyone!! If vampires do exist, and I'm not ruling out the possibility, why on earth would they make use of a blog that was the EIGHTEENTH hit on my google search and no one else has ever heard of to comunicate? I don't know about any of you, but if I had something to say to my friends who were obviously in danger, I'd phone them!! Or email if I had no other choice. I suppose it would be fun for a 'real' vampire to toy with humans on this site, but just the same, its also alot of fun for fake vampires to toy with humans on this site. Wake up. You can't trust people on the internet. All you silly little highschool kids with your eyeliner and black hairdye - "Oh, no one understands me. I'm such an outsider. I want to die!" If your life really sucks so bad that you want to kill yourself or trust a self confessed murderer to 'turn' you, come visit me in Africa. We have plenty blood suckers and people dying of Aids and children drinking cholera water and family murders and canibals and people getting shot for cellphones or kidnapped and traffic'd to Asia. Come, lets play. I'll show you what true suffering is like.
PS. Here's a little joke: How do you get the Emo kid out of the tree?
You cut the noose!!! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!
Some figure out people are magical in nature, and start doing this?
bad magician is bad
I tried my own blood.... yum.
Kikaru I wish to speak with u if I may. I need questioned to be answered in private. Contact me Here and I will give u my email.
Or if i will contact u privately I feel it more comfortable that way.
you are all so miserable......you even try to make yourselves believe that you are vampires....brrrrrrrr...scary!!!!you are just a bunch of j e r k s!!!!!you don't want this way of life........no one did...no one will..its an execration....so stop to want it!!!
Howdy everyboddyy!!! sorry i havent been here there have been alot of things that has been going on.First rebuilding the school then getting the classes back together and getting everyone back to the school before they decide they wanna do something stupid.So whats been going on i can see that there are lots of crazy stuff happening. Oh an Speechless that was not a very nice thing to say..just because some of us choose to do things a certain way dosent mean that other things are not possible.OO and FYI me and Rorek choose to be on this site because we wanted to make friends outside of our school that would accept us for us..Not everyone believes in doing something the same way just because its easier to prove.Its like Prof K told us seeing isnt believing,believing is seeing.Just think about things before u hurt someones feelings..please...
Oooo and Unknow(2) Prof K wont b here for a while hes been gone away for a very long time to do some training and to visit a few of our friends at different schools,prof K really likes helping people like us he says that it makes him feel happy to show others that they are not alone, But iff u want u could ask me and RoRo if u want we both got kinda good at answering everyone`s questions..
Well gotta go everyone is having a snowball fite and i wanna join too...lol
See ya later everybody
Blessed be =)
do you guys like the taste of your own blood??
I do!
Well I have missing memories for as long as I remember and fang scars on for wrist but I can not remember how or where I got them I've had them since I was five. Iv notice that as I watch tapes of myself as a child it gives me a headach because my mind is blocking those memories. What might be the cause I have a feeling my memories have been removed. Also when in cresent moons to full moons my body feels as if my life is being takin and the scars burn. -I will await your reply
Who ever told you guys vampires are depressed!? A lot of you on here are saying, "I WANT TO BE TURNED I'M SO DEPRESSED" what the hell is that all about! Maybe vampires don't want to expand their population because you will ruin their image. I guarantee not all vampire are depressed, I'm sure yes some made be, but they are just like anything else on this planet. Being depressed is just an emotion, its not a trend that you all believe the vampires are trying spread. so leave them a lone! THEY DON'T WANT TO TURN YOU FOR A REASON!
Howdy guys i got a quick free period so i get to come online lol...I guess since Prof K isnt here i have to set some things straight..ooooo i hope i help and not makie things worse.
Unknown(2)
I know exactly what u are talking about to b honest its not a repressed memory but a memory trying to return.I think Prof K calls it Memory Relapse.Its when childhood memories that fade due to growing up try and replace new memories that are being created..I wish i could have helped u more but im not really that good at this like Rorek and Prof K...
sh(unknown)
U kinda have a point but please try not to be so harsh about it please.Yes ur right many of us are not depressed and there are some of us that are but the reason why is based on what ever it was that caused the transformation to begin with..If it was by force and through pain then many start out well..depressed..where as if it was by choice or free will we dont ted to b as moody..I hope that i kinda helped and answer ur queation..
Well gotta go make what time i have left this period lol
See ya later
Blessed be =)
{this is Unknow(2) new account thought it would be easier to make one} what about the scars perfect fang marks but I have no recall of getting them. And we thrive in the moon y is it affecting me differently, such as the burning or the feeling of my life slipping away.
Well, first yes that helped a lot Mixed_halfbreed.. And second, tell me more.. I feel as though Ive believed for to long, and Ive lost all feeling in this "vampire" stuff.. Idk, Ive just led a long disappointed time trying to believe in something Ive never seen.
Is it really believing is seeing, or seeing is believing!?
...and Im not exactly unknown, Ive just changed from my past name...
Hey everyone, I'm Hera.. Im new to the blog, and I wanted to let everyone know Im pro-vampire. I come from Wicca ancestry and to be honest, Im writing a book about my life. Unfortunatly, I dont know any Vampires but I want it to be truthful, and the facts to accurate. So point is, I would love some facts from anyone, witches vampires, ect. My book will be my life but completely transformed. My friends and family will each play a character. I have a basic plot so far.. But I dont want to begin until I know.. SO if you're will to help, That would be amazing!..
More about me tho, well both my great grandmothers were witches, my grandpa, my aunt and now me! Im still a beginner, still learning how to control somethings, and what to expect. I know a lot of the history but Im sure theres more... My family comes from Indian decent so were extremely in touch with nature. Being a witch is merely the beginning of seeing the world. Thanks
Oh and someone named Lord something came to me in m dreams the other night,, It was kinda blurry so I couldnt exactly remember the full extent of it... Ill let you know more soon!
look people that wanna be turned its not worth it. im a vamp its in my generatins of family and its not fun. it comes with major emotional unstability and causes bad depression if u want to know more dont be scared to txt me at 803 486 0747 my computers crashed so call or txt me i cant get on much cause im at friends so dont be scared to contact me i dont hurt people at all im slightly jealous because i do not want to have to deal with all the responsibility of it its not worth it even though a majority of the world is vamp
look people that wanna be turned its not worth it. im a vamp its in my generatins of family and its not fun. it comes with major emotional unstability and causes bad depression if u want to know more dont be scared to txt me at 803 486 0747 my computers crashed so call or txt me i cant get on much cause im at friends so dont be scared to contact me i dont hurt people at all im slightly jealous because i do not want to have to deal with all the responsibility of it its not worth it even though a majority of the world is vamp
haven't been here for a while. Hope all is well
Blessed Be
... So, my question is; What makes a vampire?
Helloooo evrybody lol
Soo wat have u all been up to.Im sorry im not as good as Prof K but im really trying to b there for all of your questions but i have been really busy with school and a whole bunch of other things.
Hello Shane !!=)
Its nice to see someone new here online. Soo i see that u are not just a normal person soo tell me..i hope i spell this right..Vicus adrestre vapreie?? If its ok for u to tell that is becausee im not really used to meeting othere`s outside of the school other then the teachers.. well i hope that u enjoy it here
Well gotta go everybody new class
See ya later
Blessed be =)
For one I am a real vamp and thous symbles are fake they may mean vamper but they are no vampire symbles and the vamp world is a darkerplace then the real world if. Not with a mentor u will die we fight to the death and u have no idea what is really renal out there all of y'all are a disgrace to my race any outher vamp that comes course this should be pissed off just as much as me
I feel ur pain
hey guys my name is victoria nd im new. so i jus wanted to say hi nd all that good stuff. anyways i jus thought i should clear up a lil of the air here.
anyways ok those of u r depressed nd want to be turned. (o by the way everythin i say on here to u guys plz dnt be offended. im probably younger than the lot of u but i think i can be of some help) ok bak to wat i was saying, guys dnt be depressed. it mite be hard but the more depressed or angry u get the harder life will be on u. now as for the turnin into vamps or anything else, think of the consequences b4 u act on them. think of who it mite hurt, who it'll benefit, etc. jus keep ur heads up nd look at the bright side of everythin. im not saying that vamps, werewolves,etc is real nd im not sayin its fake (no offense to those of u who r) but think of it this way the longevity of half these creatures(people) is extremely long. so y do u think turnin into 1 nd bein 1 until u die is any better. its the same as bein human jus with a shorter life span.
ok b4 i go on ill explain a lil bout myself. im extremely young. i like to believe im free spirited, connected to my surroundings mainly nature. my family has been practicing witchcraft for as long as i can remember. nd anything else u want to kno jus ask.
ok now for those of u who dnt feel u belong. u belong period thats it. U do believe me. i feel like i dnt belong usually because of wat i believe in,my mental age, the responsibilities i take on,etc. point is u belong. maybe the ppl jus arent ur type or the area around u isnt. u have to connect wit urself, then the area around nd THEN u can say u dnt belong. but there's always a solution.
now for those of u who do nd dnt believe. keep an open mind. Im not saying vamps, werewolves,etc. is really real jus dnt say it is nd dnt say it isnt. like alot of said seeing is believing, but u kno wat believing is seeing. it works both ways.nothin has been proven except for the fossilized of a vampire in italy but there's alot of speculation on that subject. so jus dnt lay claim to yes or no. i could keep goin on but ill stop there.
now for those of u who think this site is stupid. things on here mite seem weird but bak off. half of it mite be tru/fake but it helps. it helps to relieve stress. it creates a calm atmosphere for those who have hectic lives, helps ppl socialize(even tho this site mite be dangerous), nd it helps keep ppl happy.
i dnt kno if anythin i said got thru to any of u but i hope it did. if anybody has any questions plz ask. ill try to be of some assistance along wit everybody else. o nd for those of u who think this is a stupid site because ppl say they're vamps bak off seriously. to point somethin out im human,i think (if u dnt count the witch blood). ive done alot of research for somebody so young to verify half the things said here so dnt judge the believers. i give those who ignore the judgers kudos for that. so i said a lil of what i wanted to but i still got a lot of info. so again ask questions if think they'll help. for an immediate answer plz write to q.victoria14@yahoo.com (nd the 14 is not my age so plz no assumptions nd no crude emails either) thank you. nd again sorry if i offended u it wasnt meant as an offense.
Adios ppl
p.s. keep ur heads up. look at the positive sides of situations. who knows? maybe something'll turn up ;)
hello my fellow vamps i just want the word out there for a haven for any vamps in Qld or australia in brisbane making the biggest vampire haven in australia where you will be protected by our brothers and sisters
Howdy guys lol
I see that there are a few new ppl so io just want to say hi!!!=) My name is Sophia and pretty soon u are gonna meet a friend nam Roro...oopsies i mean his name is Rorek but i call him Roro...kinda funny dont u think lol well i just wanted to stop in and say Hi.. maybe we can be friends i hope..
A.well
Hey a.well i thought we werent allowed to say where the schools were?? isnt that breaking the rules?? and isnt there alot of well..lets see if i got the name right..werveles there?? just askn to make sure..
Well everybody i gotta go i uh well lets just say i see something i like..and no i dont mean it like that for anyone with a wrong mind..
see ya everybody
Blessed be =)
why would anyone want to live forever in a world like this with so much pain and suffering. there's no faith anymore i have watched the times change and the world is just getting crueler. the people of this world will not change until judgment day when they stand before God and they will be accountable for what they have done in there lifetime long or short..so do not dream of living forever in a corrupt world but make the most of the time given to you and make you time mean somthing....E B
Nothing is impossible...
to each his own but i will say this... life like history repeats itself, you may not get the lesson the first time around but after several episodes of it you will get tired you will ache for something more but that may never come ...
I'm a vampire to and i feel that the human species is messed up for not seeing us for who we are and they need to believe in us!
If any mortal needs me to change them into a vampire then contact me on facebook my name is Ciara Chewning my pic is a orange flower kk thx!
why would anyone that is immortal condem someone to an immortal life of feeding on people why would you bestow that life on some one Evan if they wanted it. i could never create an other like myself the day i do that all my humanity will be gone .I enjoy the last peace of humanity i have left.. this is just what i believe.. E B
well hello again,
iv been on here once and i think all the arguments are fair but so everyone understands... every life, choice, situation is different. keep that in mind.
iv followed the subject of vampires most of my life now but mostly because of my family. they are very... well... different. i am a believer but i lack proof. i am just so very much in love with the idea of all of this. please someone tell me its true...
and while im here, is anyone else other than me english?
oh and Elisabeth Bathory, is that your real name? not to be rude, but im pretty sure that i learnt something about her when i was a little girl. She was imprisoned for murdering youngs servant girls, i think it was, and bathing in their blood because she thought it would keep her young forever. just pointing out id be pretty scared if that was my real name. hahaa. i like it tho.
whos likes blood?
i hate the taste of my own blood, like when you cut your finger, people tell you to lick it. i cant. but i can anyone elses. probably just a normal thing.
i LOVE the taste of my own blood.blood makes me feel alive
charming.
i just so happen to be sang... and for those non believers the thirst is real... maybe not like those in fairy tails because tbh those i take offence too... it's only coinsidence that i'm alergic to UVA and UVB rays... and it's also a coincidence that my stomach is sensitive to garlic... but the thirst... it's not so much a thirst as a feeling of tiredness and just an unsatisfied need to feed on something... i learned i was sang when i was 12... which is the time that that type of thing comes into light... i don't expect anyone to believe me but there are support groups out there for ppl like me... the word vampyre is just a fancy way of saying that i'm allergic to the most rediculous thing out there (forgive my spelling) and i crave a very rare bloody stake every time i get supper tired... but i've done the research... we exist... just not in the fantasy way that you all think to believe...
okay i just read the first eighth of posts and the last eighth of posts and i would just like to add something on this... some of you speculate that if vamps existed that we wouldn't come about... this is true to an extent... those of us in a colony or a "house" yes it would be shunned upon to be posting here right now... as for others that say that if we really were vamps we would have better grammar... that is a load of cos wallop cause if we were immortal--which we aren't-- then yes... but only if we knew English since like Shakespeare, and even then the grammar and vocabulary of English changes almost constantly, which would insinuate that we have insomnia and don't need to sleep which means we would have to be un-dead... (forgive but i have horrible punctuation and tend to run-on) anyway all of those who are posers or are not sanguines or don't have CV/RS or SMS (those that have it will know what i mean and this doesn't apply to you) just need to research and learn what is real and what isn't because the images that you all are giving me is a fantastical image that has been planted by literature... i chose to share this with you all just to get some sort of truth out there... i'm not posting for dreams or scorn or to learn anything... i'm here just to give my 2 cents and to share the research that i have done on my "diseases"... OH and btw the allergy to the sun is called photo-sensitivity... in my case i have Polymorphous light eruption (PMLE) which is an allergic skin rash that develops after minimal exposure to sunlight; and solar urticaria which is a severe hive that develops after sun exposure...
vampires do not exist, but if they did then i'm sure the last thing they would want is to change any of us so that we can annoy them for the rest of iternity. vampires are just an ancient story that someone told around a fire to scare kids. And it just happens to be ironic that SOME of the symptoms are like that of the disease the last guy commented on, which made some people believe they are real. we're human and we die.....just admit that your basically fucked, and stop living in a dream world so you feel more "comfort" or "hope." your never gonna be a vampire because they don't exist.
ha ha ha i really want to see the person behind that comment:
Flake The Vampire 18 months ago
They do exist and im one of them
Hello everybody...i know i have not been here for a while but i`ve been caught up with soo much school work.I see that there are many new people here and i just want to say HI. I know that there are so many things here that need to be answered and i hope i can help in any way possible..well to be honest u wish Prof K was here to explain things he is soo much better at explaining things then i am. Or at least Rorek even he could explain things better then i can so yeah.
Well i should go for now believe it or not but me and a few of the other students here love enjoying time in the rain.Especially since we most likely would never get sick from it.LOL
See ya everybody
Blessed be..=)
Blessed be back at you x!
here you go people. i have a link explaining "vampires", and the psychic/psi vampire does NOT just relate to psychic as in the terms you are all familiar with. And the only type of vampire is NOT the bloodsucking, which is such a sad sick way of putting it.. and the lack of pure blood finding, come on, no one has pure blood anymore, it's all tainted from birth with what the mother has entered into her bloodstream which goes into yours and we also put vaccinations and medications(pill or liquid form) into our bodies throughout our lives which absorb into the bloodstream..... there are many different forms of conditions that classify with vampirism. and the not going into the sun thing, come on, you're saying you have a form of Porphyrias? hope it sheds light on a little reality for you people. i already know this information and have for the past 20 years.. so don't go hating on me for your misconceptions.. it's awesome to have an imagination. and everyone has depressed moments in their lives, try being bipolar/schizophrenic and not by choice then tell me your life sucks.. not just, oh this girl didn't come to the show, i'm so depressed, you're not depressed you're let down and sad. link: http://irc.sanguinarius.org/nav-info/vampfaq.html
anyway, i'm not knockin you directly i'm just saying do a little more research before stating out what you read or see in fictional settings.. have fun
forgot to add this, but also, the whole "council", it's another made up thing. kids, don't believe everything strangers tell you.. you don't have to believe anything i say, and i honestly don't give 2 flips if you don't.. i'm just giving info.
belief in itself is a challenge so fallowing what people have to say is easy. Fear the council. Wait for me. Im coming for you.
HEY ALL OF YOU PEOPLE,JUST GET A LIFE AND STOP THINKING ITS A FICTION BOOK,THIS IS REALITY,"GOD"MADE THIS WORLD FOR HUMANS NOT FOR UNIDENTIFIED CREATURES...THAT INCLUDES BIG FOOT,LOCKNESS MONSTER,AND ALL THOSE STUPID MITHICAL BELIFES,PLEASE IF ANY COMMENTS,OR ANY THING YOU WANT TO SAY PLEASE COMMENT AFTER ME.THANKS FOR TAKING UR TIME AND READING THIS PASSAGE.
SAFIRE S.QUINONES
yeah... i never said i don't believe, i don't believe in this fictional type that many of you believe that was written for the masses to escape reality.. as said, look at the link before blowing this crap out.. you know there is no counsil and you know what.. how are you going to track me to come for me or anyone else? how old are you? like 13? anyway.. believe what you will and don't forget to take your zyprexa every morning.. it causes strange occurances to miss a dose..lol
"".-. 2 weeks ago
belief in itself is a challenge so fallowing what people have to say is easy. Fear the council. Wait for me. Im coming for you.""
spelling goof, council not counsil... and anne rice was a great author.. and you sir or mam seem to be a fan of queen of the damned, but i'm sure it's the movie you're a fan of..... vampires don't fly, they don't crawl on ceilings, they don't magickally shift around a room unseen.. and twilight is not correct either.. vampires don't sparkle.... with age, you will realize the difference between fact and fiction. there's nothing glorious or fantastic about real vampirism.. regardless of what you think....
yes we are real dont hate us if we dont come when your life starts to get a lil hard we have a he** of a life its harder than you think we dont run around like the cullens we are fast but not like the movie twillight fast im sorry some of you are non dreamers we are real no madder if you want us to be or not so bite you later or not
it´s ridiculous how you post messages for months in this site. non of you that wrote here is a real vampire, don't you have anything better to do? you do't want to be a vampire, it's a curse that you can't get rid of. "a ignorância é uma benção" you are nothing, you know nothing.
My life dos'nt suck but i have found vampires interesting my whole life and have wished to be one and some call it a curse and some call it a gift because of eternal life but i really don't give a dam what it is i just want to be one.
there is nothing great about depending of people blood to survive. i can say... it is not like vampires movies, you don't know what you are talking about. i'm from romenia, i live now in portugal, i was made vampire 23 years ago. i was 25 years old, haven't age since than. i have to drink blood to "survive", it's complicated it has to be from a living person, but i don't have to kill, even if i can. i'm not a murderer. i have more agility and straigth than regular people, but nothing like twiligth or queen of the damned. i can walk on day ligth, but have to be carefull my skinn is very sensitive to ligth, because of the energy of the sun, we can't be seen in mirors because of that, we absorv energy so we can't refle
we can't reflect it. our chacras go on the oposite way of the clock. there are a lot of things you don't know tha you should know before thinking that way. we vampires are organized by houses and clans. yes we have fangs that come out, and we can see better in the dark, so our eyes kind of have that ligth reflection like cats and night creatures. we usualy don't need to bite a person to get blood, there are other modern ways, but some of us still do it. we have higher senses, and some powers that human don't have, but we have do develop them. we are not creatures of the devil, we are only creatures that had a diferent evolution, we prefere an like the nigth, what more can i say... so many things... we can't fly like in the queen of the damned, bu we can kind of levitate, like i said some of us have powers we can work on, but it takes energy. we don't feed blood every day, we can do it twice in a month, and be ok. we can't kill people just like that, we have rules according to our clan or house. our eyes are like glass, and everyone around me feels intimidated, or passion, or fear, or respect. we can see the aura of people, there are also vampires that don't feed on blood, but from aura. it's quite an intigrant vision to see, because there are some of these aura vampires that don't know that they realy are a vampire. i am a sanguinary vampire, but with some psychic powers. i am telling all this because sometimes i feel deseperated and depressed that i have to keep this for myself, and since you people don't know me, it's much easy to speak all this. sorry about my english. i just want you to think better about what you realy want, this isn't like a dream, it's a big curse that only suicide can end.
I think that it is really sad that people want to be turned so much. If you do it will be just like a bad marriage! All hyped up and loving the moment then BAM! you hit a brick wall and you are weak and need blood. Wow, don't know what to do now do you? I really get angry when people find out my secret and then ask me to turn them! If I explain why not then they say "cut to the chase man, I know what I'm doing." If they do stop to hear what I have to say they usually apologize and find a healthier interest. Being immortal and beautiful is only part of it. There are also complications like needing blood (yes, i am a sanguinarian vampire) and finding willing (READ "WILLING!") donors of the red stuff. I will not kill for blood, OK. I'd rather die than kill, there are slayers in a town not very far away from mine and they will kill me if I kill anyone because people (human and vampire) have right to their own life (slayers kill murderous vampires because they take someone else right to life.) Please everyone stop asking me and other vampires to turn you, the benefits are far outweighed by the risks, pains, and suffering.
PS Sorry, mainly just venting my anger at a few idiots I know (and probably will know in the future)
PPS Feel free to redistribute this on any blog, website or other form of communication as long as my name is intact when posted.
--Draegan Crowley,
male vampire and proud satanist (i don't believe myself to be evil though. just following my beliefs. not all of us worship satan, i just happen to do so)
i hope now you understand thise curse. stop seeking for vampires, anyone around you can be a vampire. well...i am a doctor, i take care and cure people and i am proud of it. still...i am a sanguinarian vampire, and psychic too. i am a female vampire, i am beautifull and young, and back then befour i was turned, i just had finished my medicine course and was a sucessfull person. to be a vampire changed my life in a way you can't immagine. i only drink blood, and i have to be very but very carefull in every move i take, i have a "death" appearence and have cold skin, and other things. it's even harder for me to controle myself when i realy need to feed on blood. what is even harder is that i would like to have a normal live, i want to be in love, and to date, and to get marryed like a normal person, but i can't... i have a lot, but a LOT of men after me, madly in love with me, but i just can't have a normal life. well when i get frustrated like today, i just drink wine, the only thing i drink/eat besides blood. i just want someone to share my life with, i can't be with someone and not tell my secret, i can't tell, no one can know this. it's sad, i am a beautifull woman, and i know that, i am tall, i have a great boddy, light grey eyes, red natural hair, brunette (but pale at the same time). i will always be perfect as long as i am a vampire, i will always look like 25 years old, and i just can't have someone with me. i am not satanist, actually i love god, in my own way. i just don't want to be alone anymore...
how is it possible.in human's world vampires are living.i am sure that vampire cannot live in this earth.i am a muslim and according to my religon vampires are not exist.i am very very very sure about that.people belives in vampire only due to vampire movies and books.vampires are not exist.and it is true if u agree with me or not.
i wonder,how can somebody belive u that vampires are exist.people are so idiots.are u said that u are vampire or not i dont no.if u said that ,then it is realy funny,how can u said that.if u r vampire then u can not accept it in front of people.i dont understand why r u telling these fake things to people?for fun may be .
It is very hard to cope being a vampire you have hunger pain and depression that comes and goes and sometimes never be truthfully happy. There is many different types or clan of vampires we are not all the same, some like me are even halfbreeds a disgrace to both human and vampire race for many centuries. It is also forbidden to love a wolf.
do u have any proof that u r vampire.
why u r not answering?
is somebody is behind the comments?
My teeth care to feel? What i'd like to know is if you don't believe in vampire or wolf then how else do half of you non-believers find this site and don't make or think up a lie.
I have other proofs in being what I am beside even if I did say it won't change any of the non-believers minds including yours shona.
where r u live ?
do u have any proof or not?u r talking like the humans
u r not answering clearly.
do u have any proof or not?u r talking like the humans
u r not answering clearly.
ok bye. dont answer .have a nice night .a fake vampire .ok just tell me that what is your real name.plzz.dont lie like humans.
Emma and it's none of your business where I live and you try to hard to find proof itl kill you
Never lied about my name it's a damn website you can't go around giving your true name around and I have a life you know can't answer every hour or second you waste waiting for a reply, you speak as a human, you type like one would and I am answering clearly you just not see it right.
Never lied about my name it's a damn website you can't go around giving your true name around and I have a life you know can't answer every hour or second you waste waiting for a reply, you speak as a human, you type like one would and I am answering clearly you just not seeing it right.
why r u so angry with me ?it is only comment .dont mind it.see u behave just like humans .
ok i am sorrrrrrrrrrrrrrrry if i hurt u.i am a good human trust me.dont afraid.i dont drink your blood.and u have very nice website for chat
dont mind i am just joking .i realy want to know about vampires but u r failed to convence me.i dont belive on vampires including u.
Not angry and I know you want information but you need to find somewhere closer to you to find proof people online will not help you need to see hands on proof. Understand? Don't waste your time searching youll waste your life. We been hidden for centuries. Just use your eye to see the truth, you maybe surprised
i have a project about vampires in a college and in which i want to proof that vampires are not exist.but i dont collect that proof. but i also have not any proof about existence of vampire.and finally i leave this project tommoro.
thank you for answer my stupid questions.
ok bye.may be i meet any vampire someday.
good bye forever.
i don't care if people belive me or not, i don´t care what people say. i am what i am, and nothing changes that. i just like sometimes to come here and just write things that i feel, because no one here knows me, and it makes it much easyer. i´m not here to please humans, have more important things to do... you look like kids
I am not a child and I don't care either but if she wants info she has to see to believe. words don't matter to certain human even you know that you've lived long enough to, And you do care your on this "vampire" site for a reason. You are pleasing human they read your blog plus If u have better things to do you wouldn't be on the site
YOUR LAST COMMENT IS ABOUT ME OR SOMEBODY ELSE.
Someone else why would I talk about you behide your back? I'm not the type that does that and I don't have a reason plus I don't know you lol.
The first part is though, look i understand you want to know I really do but seeing proof will make it easier. I'm sorry
Ijust gotta say...yall are crazy. If vampires were for real, I highly doubt they would post it online. Come on people some common sense here please. Shaking head here dont know why i bothered to read these post.
Okay, for all you people who say that vampires are real and that you're one...WISE UP! You either have porphyria or you're just crazy. And for all the people who say their lives are horrible and no one understands you and all that....why do you think being a vamp will help you? If you hate life so much, then why would you want to live forever????? Makes no sense. Personally I love the whole vampire myth, I love reading paranormal books and watching the movies. But that's it. It shouldn't go any further. There is a line between fact and fiction. It's good to dream, but its tragic to waste your life doing it.
You are all wrong; you are not vampires; if you are then You know vampires can go into the sunlight (no the do not sparkle that is wrong) we just have to consume more blood and we are 'vampires' because we need extra blood so the nanos in our blood can repaire all the damage in our bodies. 'Vampires' is not what we like to be called because humans have shunned and disgraced the term so we prefer to be called immortals
do you have any information about energy or psychic vampire plz tell me about that if u have any info.
DO YOU TELL ME THE MAIN IDENTIFICATION ABOUT PSYCHIC VAMPIRE.
Psychic Vampires are rare. They survive of the energy that is emitted from thoughts and feelings. The more thoughtful or emotional a person is the more likely a Psychic Vampire is near. You can commonly find a Psychic Vampire disguised as an emo. The reason Psychic Vampires are rare is because there is only one true and permanent way to become a Psychic Vampire and I will not tell you how to achieve that goal.
the Japanese and Chinese symbols look very similar! but this is still cool
I'm a psychic vampire. but i can't say anything on how to become one. it's to dangerous. and if anyone is pretending to be a vampire, be ashamed of yourselves for mocking the true vampires!
Psychic Vampires are very secretive. I should know, for I am a 'real Vampire' or immortal as I prefer to be called. I estimate to be two-hundred Psychic Vampires left in the world. I know not if you tell untruths but the chances that you are truly a Psychic Vampire are not in your favor.
Maybe you can say something to convince me.
you guys are quite intersting... lol. I've yet to see a single real vampyre though. lol
you guys are quite intersting... lol. I've yet to see a single real vampyre though. lol
Mmmmmm. Well I seem to remember typing Psychic Vampires are very secretive. So are Immortals-or vampires as you insist on calling us.
CAN YOU TELL ME ABOUT ENERGY VAMPIRE .I FIND SOMEONE PSYCHIC VAMPIRE BUT I'AM NOT SURE.DO YOU TELL ME THE MAIN IDENTIFICATION ABOUT PSYCHIC VAMPIRE OR ONE MAIN IMPORTANT THING . DON'T THINK THAT I AM LYING I'AM I AM VERY FED UP FOR ALL THESE THINGS .SOMETIME I'AM SURE AND SOMETIME NOT.THAT I AM DEALING WITH ENERGY VAMPIRE .
ARE PSYCHIC VAMPIRES ARE POWERFUL THAN REAL VAMIRES OR NOT .PLZ REPLY SOON .
ok well for those who do believe if it makes you sleep better at night then fine but really for those who hate thier lives you understand if you make this so called transformation well you would just be trading one life for another if you cant take living in this one what makes you thing you could perservere through one that is believed to be endless. and really suicide come on and yes there are people that have it worse thoughout the whole world death rape murder genocide poverty hunger. And to those who doubt that if there were real vampires they wouldnt be commenting on this sight remember a very important lesson the best place to hide is in PLAIN SIGHT because people minds are so closed to the true world around the mojority of humanity walks around blindly skeptism closes your mind to the truth and wonder of the world/universe we live in .
i can't get u clearly. i dont understand ur reply.can u plz tell me again in another way
Please rephrase the request and I will try to answer.
ive wanted to become a vamp since i was bout 5 i dont know y but i can remember being 5 wen i wanted to become one it may have been since b4 then my life aint bad but i know if i ever got confronted by a vamp and offerd at becoming one i would i dont know y i would just take the chance with both hands and not let go
Some are meant Immortals, some are meant to be Psychic Vampires, and some are not meant to be either. While you may want to be a Immortal (even if your wish has lasted since you were a baby) that may not mean you are meant to be a Immortal or Psychic Vampire.
This comment is for justin. There is no such thing as a 'vampyre'. The term 'vampire' was just modified in order to sound more pleasing to the ear.
This comment is for Shona. Young one, you must understand Psychic Vampires are much like humans. The only difference is Psychic Vampires feed off energy emitted from thoughts and feeling. They have not extreme senses or abilities. This mean a Psychic Vampires can feed off Immortals however a Immortal can easily overpower a Psychic Vampire. Does this answer your request.
I do beleve. but if you are a vampire e-mail me and prove it. sun_fine@live.com
Why should I. What have I to gain if I desire to relent to your request? What do you have that I want?
This cracks me up ^^
I wanna be a vampire!!
I want to be a vampire too!!
We are grieved to inform you that the character known as 'Evilkitten' was and is a mentally ill person. We wish for you to forget any and all that 'Evilkitten' has said or done on the topic of vampires, Psychic Vampires, and/or Immortals.
Sincerely,
Mrs.Eldstedta
Head of RCC
Ive been reading most of these comments aboit how you guys wish to be vampires. Let me tell you, it is NOT and is NOWHERE NEAR the glam you might think it is. You can trust me on that. I am a vampire. It's not as great as I thought i would be either! There's this overpowering temptation to hurt someone. Even after only 3 days I almost went insane because I couldnt bite myself and drink my OWN blood because my fangs hadnt grown in yet!
Ive been reading most of these comments aboit how you guys wish to be vampires. Let me tell you, it is NOT and is NOWHERE NEAR the glam you might think it is. You can trust me on that. I am a vampire. It's not as great as I thought i would be either! There's this overpowering temptation to hurt someone. Even after only 3 days I almost went insane because I couldnt bite myself and drink my OWN blood because my fangs hadnt grown in yet!
I mean, dont take this the wrong way! You guys can live in your dreams of becoming a vampire. I'm just saying that most of you would regret the desision... If you really want to know how to become one post it and i'll tell you how you can without getting bitten. Which worked for me.
UR ALL DUMB WHEN I WAS I IRAQ I RAN OUT OF AMMO N I WAS STILL FIGHTING I BIT A CHUNK OUT OF A MANS NICK BLOOD HAS A IRON TAST N SMELL AND I STILL DONT SLEEP I SEE HIM ALL THE TIME C UR NOT VAMPS U CANT KILL NO ONE
LOVE ALL OF YOU
SORRY FOR YOUR FING LIFE
Were you a soldier in Iraq?
Umm... Did u mean to say neck or nick?
@VampiresOFamerica
I think SFYFL meant neck... By the way does SFYFL stand for something?
@SFYFL
I really hope you meant neck...
@Kenners
Whats ur fav band? Im just curious for som reason...
@vampiresOFamerica
My favorite band is Disturbed and my favorite song of theirs would either be Overburdened, Land of Confusion, or Stricken
Well... Okay then... I have a Book of Spells that I found buried 30 ft underneath the cornfield... Dont ask y i was digging in the cornfield... So if anyone needs a spell just ask me and ill find it. I hav no idea y it was buried or how old it is though. Its made outbof leather and kindA torn apart but the writing is still possible to read.
Is it a mohagony book with black print on the front saying Book of Spells on the front in weird caligraphy (sorry dont know if thats spelled right LOL!)
YES!!! EXACTLY LIKE THAT!!!!
hey gUys... am new here and read some comments..... i wOuld lie if i say that i hate vampires because i read a lot of books on vamps....but still i think as a science student vamps dn't exist as there r no precise proofs....when i get proof which i doubt will happen then will believe... fOr now a piece of advice for u all...dn't live in a world of fiction, come back to reality....gEt real!!!
@vansh25
Aaaawwwww dont b mean... U know u wana b a vamp too :)
@vansh25
Aaaawwwww dont b mean... U know u wana b a vamp too :)
alright for the vampires out there well who claim to be because apparently some of th people here and mentally ill ( evilkitten i would just like to know some general information how it feel , how bad are the craving for blood and well some of the downsides to being what you are
The blood cravings for me are avoidable... I know the craving is there but I can push it away and concentrate on something else... My awesome sister (VampiresOFamerica, yeah she's my sister) has a spell that made her a vampire... I'm sure she could give it to you!
Hey im vampire
Hey im vampire
no im good being human shit i have enough problems than to add more by being a vamp. Im already antisocial enough trying to hide a secret like that id end up going under ground
@michelle
thats SOO steriotypical. vampires dont live underground or in graveyards... Real Vampires live in homes like everyone else and age like a human. theres no such thing as an Immortal Vampire.
yaa u tell her sis!
@kenners no thats not what i meant sorry if you took it that way i was just making a point im not here to try to get turned or anything just explaining how i wouldnt be ale to live wiht the secret that i was a vampire wouldnt be able to take is all i kno thats not true im not a complete idiot
oh yea sorry cut myself off there lol but like i said in my very first comment im her to learn not jugde or stereotype so is appreciate if you wouldnt jump to conculsions like that about me sorry that all "humans" as you say seem unaware of what is true or false about "vampires" how can you blame or be mad a humans being none the wiser if so much has been kept secret
I stumbled upon this website and have read the comments. I don't yet know who or what I am except I have a Wiccan background for many centuries and am also Cherokee. It can lead to a lot of confusion but also opens up the mind for what is real and forever. I miss all the ones I have lost....I am one of the last which is why I keep low key now....not worth all the pain and no longer have the strentgth to fight.....it takes time to rebuild your strength and u need trusted love ones and friends for completeness!!!!
I stumbled upon this website and have read the comments. I don't yet know who or what I am except I have a Wiccan background for many centuries and am also Cherokee. It can lead to a lot of confusion but also opens up the mind for what is real and forever. I miss all the ones I have lost....I am one of the last which is why I keep low key now....not worth all the pain and no longer have the strentgth to fight.....it takes time to rebuild your strength and u need trusted love ones and friends for completeness!!!!
@michelle
Awww i didnt mean to be rude... ANYWAY if anyone out there wants a TRUE Vampire website that ISNT stereotypical, always try www.vampirewebsite. Net
Vampirewebsite. Net is a really good site... It has true facts explains myths and fairytales and explains how to spot a Real Vampire. It talks about Blood Vampires that survive off of blood and Phsycic Vampires whom survive off of the energy around them.
well i for one know the vampire language and symbols by heart
@VampireCouncil
not that im complaining or hating on you or something like that; prove it
Yeah, vampirecouncil- PROVE IT
Hey internet folk! I'm Lamia Amator which, in English, roughly translates to Vampire Lover. I've always dreamed of becoming one and yes I've thought about the consequences but i live in a small town and I'm afraid there are none where I live... Maybe not even in my STATE...
@ Lamia Amator
FINALLY VampiresOFamerica and I aren't the only ones who know Latin! :D THUMBS UP TO YOU!!! I'm sure SOMEONE could find a vampire in your state if you said what state it was... i'm not sure if thats allowed or not though... guess well find out!
i CAN SEE I GOT HERE RIGHT WHEN THIS BLOG WENT TO HELL IN A HANDBASKET ask some quuestions and didnt get an answer oh well
umm... sorry? what were your questions?
@michelle
i would have answered your questions but you sent your last message in such a b***h-like tone that i dont think your "questions" DESERVE to be answered.
next time be nicer and maybe just MAYBE i'll consider it
@lamia amator
Caaalm down... Violence is NOT the answer to all of your problems.
Ooohhhh fine. But michelle, u better be expecting a visit full of fangs in the middle of the night soon.
Has it really been this long since any of us have been on here? I really wish we had more people On here... Its boring with only like 4
Sorry... I kinda lose my control sometimes wen i frget tht im talkng to other people who arent my mutual (home) friends.
One of these days i will do on a trip to fing vampires to make me immortal i know the consquences but honestly i would rather live 4ever then to know my life is fading away every day
I really want to be a immortal vampire that can live knowing that my life isnt wasting away i want to live 4ever and i would do anything to be a vampire I just cant stand life slipping away from my fingers so i have been researching all the infor to where vampires can be etc...and I have a pretty good idea where to fing some covens in the U.S like somewhere near Seattle in the forests i hope i can find some vampires to convert me 2 a vampire
I awalys like drinking blood sometimes i cant eat normal food just blood ,people says that im a vampire because of that and because i like the night and the darkness. But others say that im a demon because i belive in the devil and i cant touch or be close to something of god my head starts to hert and someting says get out of ther you dont belong in ther. Im wondring what the heck im a vampire,a demon or just a human that its not so normal.
this page goes on forever... Oh by the way does anyone know of a true symbol for ancient vampires. The ankh is an Egyptian sign for eternal life but is referring to the heliocentric views of one Pharaoh.
Oh btw another thing most "humans" are psychic vampires not by choice as they subconsciously take the energy off of the people near them. People that get depressed easly start to take energy off of the people near them. They will normally feel better around people. ( yes this is very normal so what people think is normal how when a sad person is with people duh there gonna get happy is also beacuse they are taking energy from their friend and they are bringing their moods up: ) its all normal ) i dont really care but i do know alot about spirituality. oh well :X and i know i am saying things like they are fact. : P
Paulina G u are possessed by a demon most likely because if u are questoning if ur a demon their is no way u could be one. Demons dont question themself :P its like Jesus questioning him self. but either way u can alway eat normal food your body is human no human body can survive of pure blood. So keep eating normal food. Plus you should get the demon out of you all it will do is make your life shitty like give u sad days and make you a addict to something in this case mabey blood but i dont know your life so it could be somthing i do not have a clue. But u really really do need to stay strong belive anything you want but believe u are strong and u have the power to be good and do anything you want. also i would suggest going to the light but if u dont want to then probley keep it with u lol ;P love all and god bless : ) ( no im not any form of christian)
Paulina G u are possessed by a demon most likely because if u are questoning if ur a demon their is no way u could be one. Demons dont question themself :P its like Jesus questioning him self. but either way u can alway eat normal food your body is human no human body can survive of pure blood. So keep eating normal food. Plus you should get the demon out of you all it will do is make your life shitty like give u sad days and make you a addict to something in this case mabey blood but i dont know your life so it could be somthing i do not have a clue. But u really really do need to stay strong belive anything you want but believe u are strong and u have the power to be good and do anything you want. also i would suggest going to the light but if u dont want to then probley keep it with u lol ;P love all and god bless : ) ( no im not any form of christian)
well moonn child tank you for reading my comment but i will like to be in the darkness maybe my heart is not full of light or darkness but im use to be alone all the time. But like i sayed tank u for at least takeing your time reading my comment it means alot to me.
Hey guys, sorry i havnt been here for a while i dropped my new laptop and it broke so i had to get a new one. The ONE THING they forgot to do was transfer all my bookmarks and saved pages :( i had trouble finding this again
I need help. My parents are fighting again. Theyre yelling at me and smiling as they do it. I got my lip pierced and now my dad HATES ME even more than he already did... I didnt know that was possible! At school all of my so-called "friends" have left me except for my strange friends ryan,gabby,and rachel... My teachers treat me like crap the kids call me shit and i spend all my time after school as far away from my house as possible. I cant call it my home it just doesnt feel right. I would spend all day after school running through the woods until i was almost shot by a hunter. I have no home now. Nothing can help me. Please, please help. I beg of all of you!
are they are cure for vamperism ???
@kenners
Awww im so sorry sissy... Is dad giving u a hard time again? Moms not doing so well here anymore.. Her new boyfriend is a real jerk and wont leave us alone but anyway i dont think we should talk about this on here.. Its an open website page (reminder reminder)
I do think there is a cure for vampireism according to what ive read in ancient wiccan lore. Im sorry i dont remember what it is but i do remember the story that brought the cure to be: if any one in a village/town/civilization/etcetera was thought to be a vampire they would br brought to the Lady Wiccans which were basically priests just in the Wiccan society/religion. There would be a series of rituals some more painful than the last to become himan again. The "outsiders" of the village were to do the rituals on themselves.
:D................
So whats new with you guys? Im having a hard time here...
Ok, show of hands, who in here was born with the vampire diseases? (raises hand) Anyone?
Well, if you weren't, you're lucky. It's not all fun and games like Twilight has made it seem. You can't just embrace it, it takes a long time to get used to the pain, the humiliation. The way people look at you and make fun of you because you're different than they are. If you want to be a vampire that bad, join a coven and take up vampirism. Just don't assume that it's easy, because it's not. It sucks.
Ok, show of hands, who in here was born with the vampire diseases? (raises hand) Anyone?
Well, if you weren't, you're lucky. It's not all fun and games like Twilight has made it seem. You can't just embrace it, it takes a long time to get used to the pain, the humiliation. The way people look at you and make fun of you because you're different than they are. If you want to be a vampire that bad, join a coven and take up vampirism. Just don't assume that it's easy, because it's not. It sucks.
I know what its like to have a vampire disease... Not personaly but i had a friend who was like my sister (no offense real sis) who was born with it. She told me hiw horrible it was and one day she said she couldnt take it anymore. I told her i would help her any way possible. I really would! I got to her house and she had commited suicide because of it. Ive always felt like its my fault too...
@roxxgenie
I know how twilight is. I hate it. Its so incorrect! I cant climb trees or run what 600 mph? Really whats up with that? And why do they sparkle!? I burn in the sun not fricking SPARKLE!!!! *punches ! buttun with finger*
Immortality isn't all it's cracked up to be, I'm not saying that I'm immortal, and I'm not saying I'm a vampire, personally I'm not really sure I believe in any of it. But if you really, actually weighed out the pros and cons you would probably see how much it would truly cost you, could you say good bye to the sun? I've recently been going through a lot of changes, mostly bad if I say so myself, and I don't really like to be out during the day for several reasons. It's been four years that I have been dealing with the problems that progressively get worse and the one that bothers me the most is how little I enjoy being in the sun anymore, I miss how it used to feel good, how I used go out with my friends how the light didn't make it hard to see and how I never used to get headaches. Its the memories that make it the hardest, all of my happiest memories were during the day. But now it's like I have photosensitive fucking everything, no energy during the day and breathlessness. If that's anything like what a "real vampire" would have to go through for an eternity I'd rather just die. So just remember that and eternity of life can also be an eternity of suffering.
vampire
Ok, i have been hunting for a REAL modern vamp to teach me a few things... well a lot. Please send me an email iamthegraverobber@yahoo.com
Ive always wanted to be a vampire and im 11 I love vampires im ADICCTED to vampire diares iv always wanted to mett one and bee one but every one knows that they arnt real and that if u whant to be one you can use your imagination like me I love to use my imagination and even if your 18+ or 18 and younger use yur imagination take this from a 11 year old girll and get up in the morning and live the life you where born way dont t ry and be someething your not.. Yeagh you can be someone for a day or two but just dont change your life.. P.S vampires arnt real just just Imagine they are and please dont say anything bad about my comment because im 11..
Vampirism can give you all the time in the world. It's up to you to know how to survive. Be carefull all you night creatures, Not all vampires are brooding or lovesick, some will just ripe your throat out and drain you like so much fine wine. Some may capture you and snack on you, tie you up and open your viens and use you as a drinking fountain. Mmmmm tasty. To all creatures of the night, i warn you don't be fooled by mortal guile. they only want your power and will betray you. Despite the promises of spending eternity together with you they will never be what you want them to be. they havent lived long enough.
Truly,'
V
vampires are very cruel even through the night and day they spend the nights in their car hunting for food
Hey hey hey everybody =)
I see that there has been alot of things going soon since i was last here and sorry i havnt been here in a while ive been kinda busy just dealing with school and the new vampires. ugh they can be kinda hard to deal with lol but ill have more time to stop through and chatt =) lol..
Well have a good night every body me and some of the other students are going out for a bite and i dont mean on people. Well for some of us anyway..=)
Blessed Be =)
omg so sorry that last comment was not me i was looking over this since i have been on in such a long time and yes i do really apologized for that last comment my lil sister thinks it funny to well F## wiht my stuff and i do apologize for any offensed cause to anyone and understand if non of you wish to speak to me
Okay, I want to clear some things up for those who don't fully understand. Yes, vampires do exist. Not the fictional, forever living, sparkly, burn in the sun or flying ones. Real vampires, who simply are humans who like to drink human blood from other people. Not to be confused with cannibalism as that is the feasting on human flesh by other humans. There are also vampires who don't drink blood but rather drink spirit, the aura's of other people, to keep them strong in mind and sometimes even in body. So to anyone who isn't in the mood for being a midnight drink, be on your guard, for those without sharp teeth, often use knives. Divines bless your souls.
Oh, they also can come out in the sun, though some choose not to, I for one, feel drained and tired during the day and feel a lot more energetic and well, happy, when it's night. But there are so many more out there, watching you throughout the day, waiting for the right time to strike. Don't want to make any fresh bloods paranoid but y'know :P
(fresh blood is my term for non-vampiric humans, because they mostly only have their own blood in their body, just a little FYI)
If anyone is interested in my modern vampirism, email me, death-kitten-x@hotmail.co.uk
I'll show you the ropes :)
Sorry, i havnt been on in like forever but ive been busy with school kay? First off, i have a new website! Www.EMOstories.wikispaces.com
It uses my sisters account though so.... Well yeah. I think u guys should really check it out.
Ive read all the comments i have missed and heres what i have to say. Vamp to internet
1.) VAMPIRES. DONT. SPARKLE.
2.) vampires CAN go into the sun and not burn. I do. I just get uncomfortable because i can feel the light. Jeez.
3.) you cant believe everything you read off the internet OR books! Okay!? TWILIGHT. IS. FAKE. can i not express that enough!?!?!?
4.) VAMPIRES CAN GET DISEASES AND DISORDERS
5.) vampires can need braces
6.) not all vampires have fangs
7.) WEREWOLVES EXIST (my friend is one. I have PROOF) AND THEY ARE NOT ALWAYS FIGHTING WITH VAMPIRES!!!!
8.) welllll nothing else i can remember....
VampiresOFamerica r u mad nothin u cant be a vamp. becoz vamp wont come on net they have lost of work to do....all u people r mad
@don
I do admit i am a bit mad but in a good way. Not a mental hospital way. And no not all vampires live forever. We live normal lives like humans. I am a Psychic Vampire meaning i 'feed' (as you say?) off of humans' auras.
vOa, your not the only one. I've found that bounding to strong humans helps with it. As for the werewolf bestfriend, I've nearly married mine twice now. I'd like to talk to you more, if you dont mind?
??? ?????? ???????? ???? ??? ?? ???????, ?????? ???????? ?? ???? ????? ? ???????? ?????? .....
@kasha
I appreciate your comment/response (whatever you want to call it really) and i agree. Ive also found out that too. I have a friend who can see auras and i told her the humans that are easiest to take/get energy from. She says they are usually either black/grey, red, or pale yellow. Not being an aura seer im not quite sure what this means. I know someones aura has something to do with their personality (i think???). Also, what do you mean by "ive nearly married mine twice now"? Did you get a divorce then remarry or marry another were after divorcing the first?
Sorry ive been gone so long! I was on vacation then my computers fan quit working so i needed a new one and a bunch of pixels in my computer screen broke somehow... SORRY SORRY SORRY
@kenners
YOURE BACK!!!! I thought... Dad.... did something and u were gone...
Does anyone really go on here anymore?
OMG HI EVERYONE
Vampire Princess Jessica 2 years ago
interesting lol ^,-,^xx